recover_v prov._n 27._o 1._o god_n be_v most_o simple_a ens_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la simplicity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o est_fw-la he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n mixtion_n and_o division_n be_v all_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n simpleness_n be_v the_o first_o property_n in_o god_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v simple_a because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o of_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o body_n 2._o of_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o every_o species_n 4._o of_o subject_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o white_a wall_n 5._o of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o consequent_o to_o division_n all_o thing_n seipsum_fw-la which_o be_v create_v be_v make_v by_o join_v together_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o in_o one_o and_o so_o they_o consist_v of_o divers_a thing_n some_o have_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a composition_n of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a as_o a_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o such_o part_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o composition_n be_v yet_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n sustain_v by_o that_o substance_n and_o inherent_a in_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v different_a thing_n his_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o reason_n another_o his_o will_z another_o his_o power_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n other_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o one_o god_n be_v absolute_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o part_n he_o have_v no_o accident_n but_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n though_o by_o we_o diverse_o consider_v and_o understand_v if_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o part_n there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o he_o to_o put_v those_o part_n together_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a isa._n 43._o 10._o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o john_n 15._o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o where_n to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v light_a be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_a light_n life_n love_n truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la simplissimum_fw-la schoolman_n in_o every_o kind_a a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o pure_a whence_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 2._o no_o accident_n be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o man_n they_o be_v quality_n virtue_n in_o god_n they_o be_v his_o essence_n 20._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v simple_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o simplicitas_fw-la columbina_n non_fw-la asinina_fw-la carthusian_n eph_n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o simpleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o bacchus_n christianity_n eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o good_a mercy_n and_o love_n be_v god_n essence_n isa._n 54._o 8._o and_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v live_v he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o dead_a idol_n turn_v from_o idol_n to_o 10._o serve_v the_o live_a god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o &_o 24._o 62._o &_o 25._o 11._o deut._n 5._o 26._o ruth_n 3._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 19_o isa._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o ezek_n 3._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 34._o matth._n 16._o 76._o act_n 14._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o he_o have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o life_n he_o say_v often_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o alone_o do_v true_o live_v and_o he_o often_o add_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 5._o 2._o and_o 12._o 16._o for_o they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o true_o and_o always_o live_v he_o himself_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o holiness_n jud._n 8._o 24._o ruth_n 3._o 3._o this_o oath_n be_v use_v fourteen_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n zeph._n 2._o 9_o jer._n 46._o 18_o 22_o 24._o isa._n 49._o 18._o deut._n 32._o 40._o numb_a 14._o 21_o 28._o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n act_n 14._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o 20._o active_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o life_n 3._o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n or_o well_o of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o threefold_a stream_n 1._o nature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n gen._n 2._o 7._o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o natural_a life_n 2._o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n john_n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 3._o glory_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o which_o god_n resemble_v his_o be_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v variety_n of_o regular_a and_o limit_a action_n to_o a_o certain_a know_a end_n and_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o council_n god_n life_n be_v his_o power_n of_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o council_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o say_v he_o live_v be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v perpetual_o work_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o life_n in_o thing_n bodily_a arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o body_n but_o spirit_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o own_o life_n be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v lively_a action_n god_n life_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v or_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v will_v and_o affect_v and_o can_v do_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n beseem_v his_o excellent_a nature_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n god_n understand_v will_n love_n therefore_o he_o true_o live_v for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o liver_n therefore_o aristotle_n often_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n second_o those_o thing_n live_v which_o move_v and_o stir_v themselves_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n 28._o by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o most_o proper_o live_v and_o that_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n three_o from_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o most_o life_n perfect_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o live_v god_n therefore_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n to_o all_o liver_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 20._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o act_v 3_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n two_o more_o imperfect_a the_o three_o more_o perfect_a the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n or_o growth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attain_n
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n 4._o how_o small_a sin_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o angel_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n uzza_n strike_v dead_a for_o touch_v the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o bethshemite_n for_o look_v into_o it_o mr._n peacock_n feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o eat_v too_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n 5._o the_o appoint_v of_o everlasting_a torment_n object_n we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n for_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n even_o as_o hell_n itself_o rom._n 129._o sin_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o immediate_a object_n of_o hatred_n paul_n mention_v divers_a evil_n say_v god_n forbid_v i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n say_v david_n our_o affection_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o go_n he_o hate_v nothing_o simple_o but_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o sin_n sake_n 2._o sin_n be_v as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o hateful_a the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o our_o welfare_n as_o we_o hate_v wild_a fierce_a and_o rage_a beast_n for_o their_o mischievousnesse_n toad_n and_o serpent_n for_o their_o poysonfulness_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n to_o life_n and_o health_n sin_n be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a and_o harmful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n just_a hatred_n be_v general_a of_o whole_a kind_n as_o we_o hate_v all_o serpent_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o sin_n mean_v to_o hate_v sin_n 1._o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o order_v our_o affection_n and_o set_v the_o same_o against_o evil_n any_o 2._o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sin_n deserve_v and_o the_o fearful_a threat_n denounce_v against_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n hate_v god_n psal._n 81._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 30._o christ_n john_n 7._o 7._o and_o good_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o cain_n do_v abel_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10_o 12._o they_o hate_v god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n prov._n 1._o 22_o 29._o this_o hatred_n be_v 1._o causeless_o psa._n 69._o 44._o 2_o entire_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o love_n 3._o violent_a psal._n 53._o 3._o 4._o irreconcilable_a gen._n 3._o 15._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o clemency_n give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n be_v 1._o anger_n gerson_n and_o its_o contrary_a complacency_n or_o gentleness_n which_o be_v improper_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v neither_o can_v a_o sudden_a either_o pertubation_n or_o tranquillity_n agree_v to_o god_n but_o by_o these_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v such_o as_o those_o of_o offend_a and_o please_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v viz._n god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o constant_a act_n of_o his_o will_n approve_v obedience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o witness_v that_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o abhor_v the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o creature_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n not_o less_o severe_a but_o far_o more_o just_a than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v hot_a with_o anger_n exod_n 32._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n god_n anger_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v 30._o with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n or_o a_o settle_a and_o unchangeable_a resolution_n to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v great_o move_v to_o anger_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n especial_o the_o unjust_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o ephes._n 5._o 6._o and_o col._n 3._o 6._o deut._n 32._o 21._o psal._n 106._o 40_o because_o such_o wrong_a god_n he_o can_v be_v hurt_v for_o that_o be_v a_o weakness_n but_o he_o may_v be_v wrong_v for_o that_o be_v no_o weakness_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o excellency_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v then_o a_o excellent_a thing_n or_o person_n for_o wrong_n be_v any_o behaviour_n to_o a_o person_n not_o suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a a_o person_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o carry_v one_o self_n unseemly_o sin_n wrong_v god_n 1._o in_o his_o authority_n when_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n have_v make_v just_a and_o right_a law_n than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o authority_n a_o deny_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o to_o neglect_v disregard_n and_o infringe_v those_o law_n sin_n be_v a_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n and_o impenitent_a sin_n do_v it_o in_o a_o very_a wilful_a manner_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o bold_a disrespect_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o wise_a just_a good_a careful_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n tend_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o order_v his_o life_n most_o fit_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o it_o his_o own_o welfare_n 2._o it_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n name_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n 3._o in_o his_o good_n abuse_v they_o 4._o in_o his_o person_n sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a person_n last_o the_o oppose_a of_o god_n people_n wrong_v he_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a he_o the_o property_n of_o god_n anger_n 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a he_o be_v call_v bagnal_n chemah_n the_o lord_n of_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o critica_fw-la his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a like_o himself_o rom._n 9_o 22._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o intention_n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o extension_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a corporeal_a spiritual_a 26._o in_o life_n death_n after_o death_n it_o reach_v to_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 3._o 36._o it_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n 2._o irresistible_a compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n god_n be_v most_o wise_a of_o great_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n never_o sin_n move_v till_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o anger_n great_a person_n inflict_v great_a punishment_n on_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v object_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa._n 27._o 4._o answ._n take_v fury_n fury_n for_o unjust_a undue_a and_o excessive_a anger_n which_o rise_v too_o soon_o work_v too_o strong_a and_o contin_v too_o long_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o a_o discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v motion_n against_o any_o offender_n by_o which_o one_o be_v move_v to_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n anger_n so_o take_v be_v in_o he_o anger_n wrath_n and_o rage_n 10._o or_o fury_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o sometime_o distinguish_v anger_n be_v a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v near_o wrath_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a distemper_n by_o look_n gesture_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o revenge_n but_o rage_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a prov._n 27._o 4._o this_o may_v humble_v and_o astonish_v impenitent_a sinner_n hos._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 90._o 11._o we_o anger_n must_v quench_v god_n wrath_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o by_o cast_v in_o water_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n pour_v out_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 14._o psal._n 6._o 8._o pray_v earnest_o to_o he_o zeph._n 3_o 3._o moses_n by_o prayer_n turn_v away_o god_n hot_a anger_n from_o aaron_n and_o
3._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 5._o a_o destroyer_n apoc._n 9_o 11._o the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 7_o 9_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n john_n 12._o 31._o &_o 14._o 30._o &_o 16._o 11._o nay_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o their_o nature_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v spirit_n create_v at_o first_o entire_a and_o good_a genesis_n 1._o ult_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 11._o art_n 4_o 5._o but_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a apostasy_n from_o their_o creator_n be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o eternal_o torment_v john_n 8._o 44._o it_o be_v a_o total_a wilful_a malicious_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o spite_n and_o revenge_n 1._o totall_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 2._o with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n therein_o lie_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n ephes._n 6._o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v incorporeal_a for_o their_o sin_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v plain_a but_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o specify_v some_o say_v it_o be_v lust_n with_o woman_n misunderstand_v that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o devil_n be_v fall_v before_o chrysostome_n and_o our_o divine_n ames_n general_o ball._n conclude_v it_o be_v pride_n from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o what_o this_o pride_n show_v itself_o whether_o in_o affect_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n sunt_fw-la create_v they_o in_o or_o refuse_v the_o work_n and_o office_n god_n set_v they_o about_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v the_o ministration_n or_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n which_o trust_v they_o desert_v or_o scorn_v zanchius_n think_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n then_o repair_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o power_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n say_v the_o schoolman_n pride_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_v it_o be_v uncertain_a tempus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a scriptura_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n till_o the_o six_o day_n be_v past_a day_n gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o long_o john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n they_o fall_v before_o man_n that_o be_v plain_a 3._o how_o the_o devil_n sin_v see_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v initiative_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o consummative_o in_o his_o will_n many_o 2._o of_o they_o fall_v as_o appear_z luke_o 8._o 30._o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o some_o conceive_v fall_v first_o and_o draw_v the_o rest_n with_o he_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o example_n that_o one_o great_a angel_n now_o beelzebub_n do_v first_o fall_n and_o then_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a enough_o capel_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o prime_a angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o first_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o station_n and_o lead_v the_o ring_n of_o this_o high_a and_o first_o revolt_n million_o side_v with_o he_o and_o have_v their_o part_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n b._n hals_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 3._o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 63._o art_n 8._o yet_o voetius_fw-la seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o nature_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o fall_v so_o and_o not_o man_n aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v who_o nature_n be_v such_o they_o say_v that_o what_o it_o have_v choose_v with_o full_a deliberation_n it_o can_v refuse_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o choice_n make_v can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o father_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n sin_v of_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v 2._o in_o man_n fall_n all_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o all_o angel_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v these_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a creature_n time_n of_o repentance_n neither_o will_v he_o other_o the_o angel_n be_v intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o mankind_n appear_v gen._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o imbred_a 11._o enmity_n in_o the_o devil_n as_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n a_o lion_n roar_v when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o almost_o starve_v and_o so_o most_o cruel_a this_o malice_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o damn_v hereafter_o man_n and_o that_o though_o he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o nay_o though_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o we_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v all_o outward_a misery_n as_o upon_o job_n and_o then_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o though_o he_o know_v god_n will_v defend_v the_o godly_a yet_o he_o never_o leave_v to_o vex_v they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n the_o devil_n malice_n be_v beyond_o his_o wisdom_n else_o he_o will_v never_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o do_v hereby_o advance_v their_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o devil_n be_v subtle_a creature_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o they_o have_v perfect_a intelligence_n kill_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v get_v subtlety_n by_o long_a experience_n job_n 32._o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v strong_a delusion_n and_o great_a stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 5._o their_o subtlety_n appear_v by_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sit_v instrument_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v eve_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v adam_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o draw_v job_n to_o curse_n god_n therefore_o he_o spare_v he_o two_o thing_n his_o tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o he_o thereto_o their_o craft_n be_v see_v likewise_o in_o their_o divers_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o read_v of_o his_o method_n eph._n 6._o and_o depth_n rev._n 3_o his_o first_o stratagem_n and_o device_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o body_n and_o to_o sit_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o observe_v our_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n and_o accommodate_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 3._o to_o apply_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n outward_a estate_n condition_n and_o place_n 4._o to_o
the_o world_n other_o natural_o moderate_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o look_v upon_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n but_o cause_n of_o mortification_n john_n 3._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1._o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n zech._n 12._o 10._o act._n 2._o 37._o 2._o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o reason_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v and_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o faith_n rom._n 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 25._o 2._o by_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 5._o a_o preparation_n to_o this_o duty_n labour_n daily_a to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n we_o be_v natural_o very_o prone_a to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o discern_v not_o many_o evil_n in_o we_o 1._o study_v the_o law_n rom._n 7._o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n i_o die_v compare_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o 2._o study_v thy_o own_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v cross_v how_o be_v thou_o troubed_a say_v be_v not_o this_o anger_n when_o other_o reproach_v thou_o how_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v be_v not_o this_o pride_n and_o self-love_n 3._o have_v a_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o faithful_a friend_n leave_v not_o thy_o heart_n till_o it_o plead_v guilty_a 4._o make_v use_n of_o ordinance_n the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v prayer_n the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n colos._n 3._o he_o say_v let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 5._o take_v heed_n and_o shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o foment_n and_o cherish_v thy_o corruption_n 67._o 1._o inward_a thy_o own_o thought_n we_o cure_v the_o itch_n by_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n job_n 31._o 1._o why_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n 2._o outward_a there_o be_v two_o of_o all_o sin_n 1._o idleness_n the_o devil_n cushion_n 2._o evil_a company_n 6._o upon_o special_a season_n there_o must_v be_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n because_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o inclination_n of_o sin_n jam._n 4._o 9_o chap._n xiii_o ii_o of_o vivification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v call_v live_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o holiness_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v first_o habitual_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v such_o principle_n where_o by_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n second_o practical_a vivification_n be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o exercise_v all_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o something_o daily_o draw_v out_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o holy_a grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o prov._n 4._o 23._o practical_a vivification_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v christianity_n but_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o active_a bent_n and_o propensenesse_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o school-divines_a make_v this_o spiritual_a bent_n to_o stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o oppugnatione_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o same_o with_o practical_a mortification_n 2._o in_o contemptu_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la 3._o in_o repulsione_n tentationum_fw-la 4._o in_o tolerantia_fw-la afflictionum_fw-la 5._o in_o aggressione_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la arduorum_fw-la this_o strength_n come_v 1._o from_o the_o principle_n within_o the_o life_n of_o the_o habit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o act_v this_o new_a life_n be_v christ_n rather_o then_o our_o own_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n john_n 8._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o natural_a or_o personal_a 2._o politic_a 3._o divine_a or_o spiritual_a end_n 1._o the_o natural_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o politic_a life_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o people_n perform_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o association_n of_o people_n together_o by_o law_n three_o spiritual_a life_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o also_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o natural_a life_n suppose_v some_o generation_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 2._o what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n christ_n work_v all_o but_o by_o the_o man_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n one_o be_v a_o amiable_a creature_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o it_o by_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o or_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o nutritive_a appetite_n a_o instinct_n to_o preserve_v life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o life_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n god_n people_n grow_v more_o wise_a solid_a they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o free_a grace_n 2._o in_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v a_o indigence_n till_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n though_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n so_o do_v not_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o natural_a life_n come_v whole_o from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fade_a life_n jam._n 4._o 14._o but_o he_o that_o live_v this_o one_o life_n once_o live_v it_o for_o ever_o joh._n 6._o 5._o this_o divine_a spiritual_a life_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o by_o our_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n when_o god_n restore_v we_o to_o glory_n life_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n ephes._n 2._o from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v second_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o ephes._n 1._o 2_o ch_n quicken_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n three_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v all_o this_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o have_v merit_v that_o all_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o work_v all_o this_o in_o and_o to_o we_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v applies_z to_o they_o their_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o quicken_v they_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplar_n rule_n and_o copy_n how_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lead_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o
say_v mass_n do_v find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterwards_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o mystery_n be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o excellent_a nourishment_n belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n sadeel_v the_o spirit_n manducat_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 1._o a_o conjunction_n include_v a_o presence_n and_o as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o presence_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o some_o piece_n of_o 14._o bread_n which_o be_v blessed_v and_o send_v of_o it_o home_o to_o some_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o to_o other_o parish_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o reservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o for_o adoration_n now_o we_o say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o permanent_a thing_n but_o relative_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o all_o such_o reservation_n be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a precept_n even_o for_o the_o eat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o precept_n now_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n be_v only_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n so_o blessed_v so_o distribute_v so_o eat_v 3._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o now_o as_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o bound-mark_a remove_v remain_v a_o stone_n but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o bound-mark_a so_o here_o 4._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n till_o sprinkle_v so_o neither_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o use_v the_o reserve_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v for_o the_o benefit_n 12._o of_o those_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o persecution_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o day_n say_v justin_n martyr_n many_o be_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o turn_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a circumgestation_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o people_n may_v direct_v unto_o it_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n who_o passion_n it_o represent_v of_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o popish_a procession_n for_o the_o solemn_a circumgestation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n cassander_n have_v confess_v 190._o that_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n unto_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o emolument_fw-fr some_o among_o our_o adversary_n have_v note_v these_o pompous_a procession_n to_o have_v proceed_v 11._o from_o a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o sotish_a as_o they_o use_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceal_v heretofore_o as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n show_v it_o now_o open_o and_o carry_v it_o public_o abroad_o every_o day_n through_o the_o street_n and_o sometime_o also_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o it_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o late_o stand_v among_o christian_n and_o heretofore_o will_v have_v be_v account_v rather_o profane_v and_o unlawful_a daille_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o name_n which_o imply_v horrible_a idolatry_n the_o father_n use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o dangerous_a error_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o the_o error_n we_o must_v likewise_o keep_v out_o 2._o the_o name_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mass_n be_v against_o private_a mass_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la à _fw-la dimittendis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la inchoaretur_fw-la it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v before_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v probabilissima_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la missam_fw-la dici_fw-la volunt_fw-la à _fw-la missione_n seu_fw-la dimissione_n populi_fw-la d._n prid._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertul_n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n picherellus_n and_o sadeel_n think_v it_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la so_o remissa_fw-la be_v use_v for_o remission_n both_o by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n chemnitius_n in_o part_n secunda_fw-la exam._n derive_v it_o from_o the_o chaldaical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o the_o mass_n una_n &_o potissima_fw-la quaestura_fw-la regni_fw-la pontificii_fw-la est_fw-la cauponatio_fw-la &_o nundinatio_fw-la privatarum_fw-la missarum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vide_fw-la drus._n in_o deut._n 6._o 16._o some_o dispute_n hard_a to_o derive_v the_o word_n mass_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n either_o gnasah_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o from_o misbeach_n a_o altar_n other_o fetch_v it_o from_o mas_o a_o tribute_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v whole_o reject_v this_o for_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o apostle_n and_o grecian_n afterward_o will_v have_v retain_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v amen_o haleluia_o and_o hosanna_n but_o they_o do_v not_o dr_n tailor_n say_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o hebrew_n greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o take_v from_o any_o other_o language_n of_o any_o nation_n but_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n without_o all_o signification_n unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o english_a word_n mass_n that_o be_v a_o heap_n a_o lump_n a_o chaos_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n the_o mass_n be_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v up_o with_o many_o piece_n whereof_o some_o be_v put_v in_o a_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o one_o pope_n put_v in_o one_o patch_n another_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_o patch_v up_o as_o now_o it_o be_v till_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1274._o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o man_n do_v neither_o retain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o communion_n but_o have_v change_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n into_o a_o gay_a show_n and_o almost_o a_o stage-play_a paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a all_o thing_n man_n say_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v christ_n himself_o again_o every_o day_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n b._n jewel_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o whisper_v over_o those_o five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la 296._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v christ_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n suppose_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a first_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o present_o bow_v his_o knee_n adore_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o cup._n after_o he_o have_v worship_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o people_n with_o great_a reverence_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n view_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o also_o the_o cup._n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v elevate_v a_o little_a bell_n ring_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v the_o people_n with_o great_a veneration_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n himself_o we_o
of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o two_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o the_o rather_o follow_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o discuss_v that_o subject_a the_o first_o question_n then_o to_o be_v resolve_v be_v what_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ans._n a_o fight_a and_o combat_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o ult_n gal._n 5._o 17._o a_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v always_o bellum_fw-la though_o not_o always_o praelium_fw-la betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o principle_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o checker-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o flesh_n resist_v divine_a admonition_n before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o conversion_n but_o though_o it_o may_v resist_v god_n exhort_v yet_o it_o can_v resist_v god_n regenerate_v as_o dead_a flesh_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o introduce_v the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_v the_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fight_n first_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a renitency_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v dispose_v both_o way_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o will_n do_v will_n and_o will_v sin_v and_o grace_n love_v god_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o both_o side_n 2._o a_o actual_a opposition_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o rule_n they_o both_o close_a with_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a action_n or_o sin_n both_o these_o have_v their_o second_o to_o join_v with_o they_o grace_n have_v its_o second_o and_o corruption_n its_o second_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n side_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n side_n with_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n by_o suggest_v to_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a thought_n present_v object_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n the_o world_n join_v with_o it_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o thing_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o they_o feed_v these_o lust_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n by_o chase_v the_o devil_n away_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v fight_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o renew_a when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n often_o and_o satan_n and_o corruption_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o conscience_n yet_o resist_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o fight_n this_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a conscience_n numb_a 22._o 13._o dau._n psal._n 73._o 13._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v between_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o will_n carry_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n conscience_n another_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n between_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n in_o every_o faculty_n a_o party_n in_o the_o will_n for_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a id_fw-la patiebar_fw-la invitus_fw-la quod_fw-la faciebam_fw-la volens_fw-la ang._n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o for_o good_a the_o devil_n and_o damn_a all_o for_o evil_n one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apparent_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o sanctification_n be_v in_o every_o faculty_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o two_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o a_o antecedent_n and_o concommitant_a willingness_n and_o unwillingness_n 426._o before_o the_o sin_n one_o may_v seem_v very_o unwilling_a while_o the_o lust_n and_o object_n be_v keep_v asunder_o but_o bring_v they_o together_o the_o natural_a conscience_n present_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n pierce_v and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n love_v sin_n but_o for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fight_n in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n never_o put_v sin_n out_o of_o dominion_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o there_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n against_o flesh_n corruption_n against_o corruption_n he_o may_v strive_v against_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o his_o will_n be_v never_o trouble_v at_o it_o this_o opposition_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o treacherous_a he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o any_o good_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o would_v that_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v everlasting_a and_o irreconcilable_a why_o do_v not_o the_o prevail_a party_n keep_v the_o other_o under_o when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o twofold_a strength_n 1._o habitual_a a_o readiness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o against_o evil_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o give_v he_o a_o will._n 2._o actual_a strength_n the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o strengthen_v they_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n when_o his_o assistance_n be_v withdraw_v sin_n prevail_v nature_n oppose_v sin_n with_o worldly_a weapon_n carnal_a consideration_n i_o shall_v lose_v my_o credit_n the_o spirit_n with_o heavenly_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v offend_v god_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n get_v the_o better_a of_o nature_n and_o at_o last_o prevail_v the_o flesh_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o but_o sanctify_v by_o degree_n the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a 2._o there_o remain_v still_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o corruption_n 3._o all_o the_o act_n which_o they_o perform_v here_o be_v mix_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v fight_v about_o corruption_n as_o pilate_n have_v a_o conslict_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n say_v some_o between_o the_o war_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o in_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v only_a flesh_n contend_v with_o itself_o on_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flesh_n lust_a after_o a_o present_a content_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n flesh_n fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v 2._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o strife_n be_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n faculty_n against_o faculty_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o will_v somewhat_o which_o close_v with_o sin_n and_o somewhat_o which_o abominate_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o gross_a sin_n the_o gracious_a heart_n be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o consequent_o against_o every_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o secure_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n the_o godly_a man_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o god_n servant_n the_o long_o the_o war_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o grace_n grow_v in_o he_o it_o seem_v their_o estate_n then_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o be_v
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
of_o he_o can_v be_v increase_v it_o be_v his_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v make_v better_o for_o god_n have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o actual_a but_o all_o the_o possible_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n any_o creature_n still_o may_v be_v better_a thy_o riches_n honour_n comfort_n may_v be_v better_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v be_v a_o better_a god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v infinite_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o be_v independent_a goodness_n he_o be_v omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la bonum_fw-la hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o immutable_o 4._o it_o be_v essential_a the_o essence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a goodness_n in_o the_o angel_n the_o perfect_a creature_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a but_o ille_fw-la bone_fw-la svo_fw-la bon_fw-fr est_fw-la he_o be_v good_a with_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a 5._o it_o be_v illimitted_a goodness_n infinite_a without_o all_o bound_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v essential_o so_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v his_o goodness_n 6._o it_o be_v immix_v goodness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o form_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o it_o do_v resemble_v he_o all_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n always_o 1._o eminent_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o kind_n without_o imperfection_n 2._o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a the_o creature_n have_v 3._o exemplary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o goodness_n 4._o final_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o he_o second_o god_n be_v good_a respective_o in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o especial_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o evil_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o elect_n as_o 1_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o he_o will_v let_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o object_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a say_v the_o arminian_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o natural_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n sol_fw-mi it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n free_o communicate_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a therefore_o he_o also_o natural_o will_v fortis_fw-la the_o perdition_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o not_o therefore_o so_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v will_v all_o good_a to_o they_o and_o actual_o communicate_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v save_v all_o notwithstanding_o 20._o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v show_v as_o much_o goodness_n to_o man_n another_o way_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n than_o adam_n innocency_n can_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o since_o that_o evil_a be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o calamity_n may_v befall_v thou_o do_v not_o god_n goodness_n prevent_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n swallow_v thou_o not_o up_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o creature_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v the_o same_o or_o else_o some_o great_a good_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o ezek_n 33._o 11._o object_n how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o god_n goodness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a answ._n in_o the_o general_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v agree_v with_o man_n manner_n and_o david_n show_v not_o how_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o relative_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v 1._o love_v god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a good_a o_o that_o we_o can_v account_v he_o so_o and_o according_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o thing_n good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73_o 25_o 26._o 2._o imitate_v he_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a to_o all_o summae_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v rom._n 12._o 9_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v good_a 3._o god_n goodness_n will_v support_v his_o child_n in_o their_o calamity_n nehem._n 1._o 7._o and_o arm_v they_o against_o poverty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v say_v ambrose_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n nec_fw-la pudet_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la piget_fw-la mori_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o slight_v despise_v or_o neglect_v he_o the_o fountain_n 25._o of_o all_o goodness_n man_n be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o hate_v and_o foolish_a that_o sleight_v this_o chief_a good_a here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n people_n which_o enjoy_v the_o goodness_n of_o 36_o god_n in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o immediate_o and_o full_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o good_a to_o some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n nothing_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o creature_n but_o as_o sinful_a chap._n xi_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o god_n virtue_n second_o in_o special_a the_o virtue_n which_o imply_v not_o imperfection_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 23._o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v 1._o bounty_n or_o graciousnesse_n by_o which_o god_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o creature_n free_o and_o that_o either_o common_o or_o special_o 1._o common_o when_o he_o exercise_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o creature_n pour_v upon_o they_o plentiful_o all_o good_n of_o nature_n body_n mind_n and_o fortune_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o psal._n 36._o 5_o 6._o god_n bounty_n be_v a_o will_n in_o he_o to_o bestow_v store_n of_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n this_o bounty_n he_o show_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n even_o to_o all_o spirit_n all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v in_o great_a part_n show_v still_o for_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o bounty_n he_o give_v all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v 2._o special_o towards_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o certain_a man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n titus_n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o some_o member_n of_o it_o as_o towards_o enoch_n moses_n jacob_n paul_n and_o especial_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o constant_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a psal._n 145._o 8._o god_n be_v only_o gracious_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o
overcome_v it_o and_o he_o interpret_v it_o sin_v not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n all_o within_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v so_o that_o he_o make_v sin_n his_o trade_n his_o custom_n and_o delight_n he_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n total_o and_o final_o whether_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o it_o prove_v our_o purpose_n that_o loc_n all_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o abide_v can_v fall_v total_o b._n carlton_n against_o montague_n john_n 5._o 24._o have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o 16_o in_o possession_n st_n austen_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v by_o cyprian_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n so_o then_o that_o prayer_n will_v uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v general_o that_o of_o assurance_n objection_n answer_v first_o if_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v fail_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o grace_v whole_o decay_v answ._n some_o say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n obtain_v by_o trade_v 9_o with_o grace_n as_o a_o talon_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o first_o stock_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o trade_n withal_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n the_o seed_n remain_v can_v be_v lose_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o stock_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o trade_n withal_o second_o we_o read_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o forward_a disciple_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fall_v judas_n a_o apostle_n dâ—mas_n and_o alexander_n companion_n of_o paul_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n answ._n these_o be_v only_o temporary_a believer_n not_o true_a convert_n common_a grace_n may_v fail_v but_o not_o sanctify_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o text_n be_v the_o strong_a for_o apostasy_n he_o mean_v buy_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n external_a profession_n and_o esteem_n some_o say_v their_o service_n be_v buy_v not_o their_o person_n four_o other_o urge_v that_o place_n much_o ezek_n 8._o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 24._o this_o text_n say_v plaifere_o in_o his_o apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la c._n 16._o by_o no_o evasion_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o comparison_n there_o between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o wicked_a be_v well_o observe_v for_o deny_v you_o any_o wise_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v deny_v likewise_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v solvere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la make_v void_a the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o supposition_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o it_o put_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o wicked_a there_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v be_v true_o and_o legal_o a_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v true_o and_o evangelical_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o legal_o righteous_a the_o scripture_n know_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o life_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o die_v 2._o there_o be_v several_a answer_n give_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o scripture_n here_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o what_o he_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la a_o mere_a extrinsecall_n and_o accidental_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n some_o say_v this_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o heb._n 10._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v 238._o back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o such_o threaten_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a believer_n shall_v ever_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o by_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o holy_a fear_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 12._o ult_n 2._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o make_v way_n to_o his_o threaten_n but_o his_o threaten_n make_v way_n to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fulfil_v but_o do_v therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v mr._n bridge_n on_o rom._n 4._o 19_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n say_v some_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o most_o unjust_a calumny_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n cast_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o thence_o they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o prophet_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v they_o god_n punish_v no_o man_n for_o another_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a god_n may_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a death_n on_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o in_o displeasure_n for_o fall_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o on_o moses_n and_o josiah_n dr._n feat_o in_o his_o pelagius_n redivivus_fw-la give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n the_o last_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o wilful_a grievous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n not_o of_o habitual_a which_o can_v be_v lose_v other_o say_v this_o place_n and_o that_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o only_a speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o god_n own_o people_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o your_o ruin_n as_o a_o tyrant_n that_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n or_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n second_o these_o place_n only_o show_v the_o possibility_n and_o acceptation_n of_o repentance_n not_o god_n inward_a purpose_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o judgement_n object_n 5._o there_o be_v exhortation_n and_o threaten_n that_o if_o you_o forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v you_o so_o david_n to_o solomon_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v wrought_v watch_v stand_v fast_o answ._n the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v certain_a yet_o moral_a not_o physical_a therefore_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o threaten_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n object_n 6._o those_o example_n of_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o put_v uriah_n to_o death_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n be_v urge_v also_o to_o prove_v apostasy_n ans._n but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n faith_n and_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n with_o tertullian_n caepit_fw-la arescere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la exaruit_fw-la mota_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amota_fw-la concussa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la aut_fw-la extincta_fw-la the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n prove_v the_o same_o more_o full_o see_v dr._n prideaax_n his_o ephesus_n backslide_v mr._n robbinsons_n essay_n obseru._n 6._o the_o fall_v of_o eminent_a professor_n shall_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n afraid_a luke_n 17._o 32._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v record_v the_o false_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n will_v fear_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n eccl._n 9_o 2._o paul_n great_a fear_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v but_o sin_n 2._o the_o saint_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o other_o prov._n 27._o 19_o rome_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n neminem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la intentabilem_fw-la facit_fw-la prosper_n 4._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o desertion_n from_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o curse_a opinion_n and_o very_o sinful_a practice_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 5._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o fall_v and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a the_o fall_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o fear_n neh._n 13._o 6._o matth._n 7._o 27._o rev._n 9_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v
race_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o justice_n ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o as_o equivalent_a to_o that_o dishonour_n offer_v he_o by_o sin_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n table_n incense_n altar_n all_o which_o signify_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o wood_n even_o shittim-wood_n a_o wood_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o this_o wood_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n to_o express_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v hide_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v god_n blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o so_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v it_o not_o this_o scape-goat_n signify_v the_o godhead_n which_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n available_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o one_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o place_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v set_v in_o balance_n with_o ten_o thousand_o common_a soldier_n and_o his_o life_n alone_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v redeem_v three_o christ_n must_v do_v some_o thing_n after_o his_o redemption_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n he_o must_v pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n baptist_n teach_v and_o none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n again_o he_o must_v overcome_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o satan_n for_o we_o and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n which_o no_o less_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v do_v then_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n he_o must_v vanquish_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o must_v save_v we_o so_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o last_o it_o make_v most_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n infinite_a grace_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v so_o eminent_a a_o person_n in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o iufinite_a abasement_n and_o difficulty_n suppose_v that_o some_o angel_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o perfect_o yet_o it_o more_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v satan_n of_o lie_v when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o not_o love_a man_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n may_v 67._o equal_o dispatch_v a_o business_n for_o the_o ransome_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o mean_a person_n if_o he_o will_v but_o to_o grace_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o he_o effect_v that_o treaty_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o court._n we_o give_v the_o best_a gift_n we_o have_v to_o they_o we_o love_v most_o though_o another_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o god_n give_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v or_o can_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o his_o only_a son_n so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o how_o and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n being_n man._n now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o be_v man_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o three_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christus_fw-la in_o promisso_fw-la so_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o adam_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o abraham_n as_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v to_o jacob_n as_o sâ—iloh_n to_o job_n as_o goel_n to_o david_n as_o the_o messiah_n to_o zachary_n as_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n to_o malachi_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n 2._o christus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n domini_fw-la he_o be_v call_v man_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 5._o luk._n 23._o 47._o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 8._o 20._o &_o 16._o 13._o mark_v 10._o 45._o apoc._n 1._o 13._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v before_o in_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o iâ—sse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n more_o particular_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 31_o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v further_a and_o show_v of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 14._o nay_o of_o what_o family_n rom._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o have_v the_o birth_n and_o growth_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 31._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o usual_a time_n as_o a_o man_n luk._n 2._o 7._o swaddle_v like_o a_o man_n luk._n 2._o 12._o he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n reminisci_fw-la luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v evident_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ascribe_v 24._o to_o he_o the_o part_n the_o suffering_n the_o action_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n he_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o they_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o soul_n matth._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 35_o 38._o luke_n 23._o 46._o john_n 10._o 15._o &_o 5._o 21._o knowledge_n understanding_n wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o 39_o bone_n flesh_n hand_n and_o foot_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o crown_v his_o head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v sure_o he_o be_v very_a man_n that_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o accompany_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n 4._o 2._o thirsty_n john_n 4._o 7._o weep_v john_n 11._o 35._o be_v weary_a he_o die_v as_o other_o man_n do_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19_o 30._o 5._o he_o have_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tacâ—nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o miraâ—les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v â—e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o
some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eternal_a transaction_n before_o all_o time_n only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v four_o set_v period_n of_o justification_n first_o in_o god_n purpose_n which_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n second_o when_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o period_n be_v the_o soul_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o actual_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o we_o come_v to_o own_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n by_o believe_v four_o when_o the_o spirit_n which_o translate_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o soul._n other_o say_v there_o be_v five_o as_o it_o be_v period_n or_o degree_n of_o justification_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n immediate_o upon_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v fall_v into_o daily_a transgression_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a imputation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o justification_n after_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n though_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o intercision_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n such_o can_v then_o plead_v their_o right_n david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n upon_o his_o justification_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n psal._n 51._o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o apply_v anew_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o there_o follow_v a_o certification_n a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v man_n estate_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 7._o 5._o justification_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 3._o 19_o then_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o open_a court_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o preparatory_a work_n to_o justification_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sin_n matth._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n be_v defile_v whether_o these_o work_n without_o faith_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la impetrare_fw-la &_o mereri_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la 8._o gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 22._o the_o papist_n say_v one_o must_v dispose_v and_o sit_v himself_o by_o alm_n and_o repentance_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n this_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o then_o say_v they_o one_o receive_v primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o infuse_v save_v grace_n but_o into_o heart_n fit_v and_o prepare_v but_o he_o work_v these_o preparation_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v b._n dau._n determ_fw-la of_o quaest._n 34._o whether_o work_v with_o faith_n deserve_v grace_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la we_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n 13._o charge_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v simple_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n the_o papist_n say_v after_o one_o be_v make_v a_o new-creature_n he_o can_v perform_v such_o work_n as_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a merit_n in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o small_a offence_n second_o they_o have_v such_o a_o worth_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v say_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n other_o say_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o everlasting_a glory_n some_o say_v they_o deserve_v this_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la other_o say_v tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n throw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o merit_v heaven_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o worker_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enable_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v luk._n 17._o 7._o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v make_v son_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o good_a the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a rather_o then_o to_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o again_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o worker_n be_v a_o servant_n son_n sinner_n can_v merit_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n those_o work_v that_o merit_n heaven_n must_v have_v a_o equality_n and_o commensuration_n as_o a_o just_a price_n to_o the_o thing_n buy_v but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o so_o rom._n 8._o 18._o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v venture_v his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o account_v these_o thing_n considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 8._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 35_o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 8._o and_o d._n sâ—lat_n on_o rom._n 2._o p._n 118._o to_o 185._o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n so_o cry_v up_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o 16._o good_a work_n at_o least_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n psa._n 62._o lat_fw-la end_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la aug._n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la suxt_n occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la futurae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la extra_n statum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la verè_fw-la bona_fw-la opena_fw-la satis_fw-la magnificè_fw-la commendare_fw-la luther_n more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o 96._o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n dr._n willet_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o good_a work_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1000000_o lb_n have_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a or_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o nor_o all_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 4._o the_o papist_n 4._o place_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o insusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o another_o opinion_n as_o rot_a as_o it_o viz._n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o justification_n man_n be_v make_v
our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 1._o do_v you_o ever_o repent_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 19_o 2._o examine_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o remission_n and_o sanctification_n go_v together_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o diatribam_fw-la our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n whether_o peccata_fw-la remissa_fw-la redeant_fw-la who_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o that_o be_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o he_o glorifi_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_a it_o make_v as_o if_o the_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v it_o be_v call_v blot_v out_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v of_o they_o away_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o late_a be_v take_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v quite_o discharge_v he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o sin_n full_o remit_v do_v feel_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o david_n psal._n 51._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n thou_o may_v yet_o take_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v act_v by_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v pardon_v the_o fault_n all_o punishment_n be_v not_o necessary_o take_v away_o but_o only_a punishment_n which_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o god_n justice_n remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la remittitur_fw-la 7._o &_o poena_fw-la isa._n 53._o 5._o how_o be_v we_o heal_v if_o notwithstanding_o christ_n passion_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o bitter_a torment_n god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n with_o the_o true_o penitent_a rom._n 5._o 1_o 10._o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n people_n come_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o be_v medicinal_a not_o penal_a this_o overthrow_n 1._o popish_a indulgence_n viz._n relaxation_n from_o satisfactory_a 9_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n flame_n after_o this_o life_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_n emulgence_n 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whether_o only_o in_o this_o world_n that_o parable_n matth._n 18._o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v here_o this_o man_n who_o be_v forgive_v say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v he_o all_o his_o former_a debt_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nothing_o be_v argumentative_a from_o a_o parable_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o time_n only_o wherein_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v have_v get_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o then_o they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o after_o death_n then_o come_v judgement_n to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n reconciliation_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n thou_o will_v be_v drink_v unclean_a no_o more_o chap._n viii_o ii_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o impute_v in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o his_o and_o it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o justitiae_fw-la more_o than_o to_o account_v or_o reckon_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v judge_v righteous_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v right_a coâ—snesse_n without_o work_n and_o again_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n revel_v 19_o 8._o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o be_v we_o also_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 19_o because_o his_o disobedience_n be_v bishop_n impute_v to_o we_o peccatum_fw-la adami_n it_o a_o posteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la patravissent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o imputation_n his_o as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n we_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v stretch_v it_o by_o our_o tenet_n as_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v righteous_a true_o though_o not_o inherent_o yet_o christ_n by_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v a_o sinner_n true_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n and_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o abide_v but_o vanquish_v they_o he_o so_o take_v they_o on_o he_o that_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o make_v we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a but_o we_o need_v no_o infinite_a righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o adam_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a answ._n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v infinite_a righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o give_v as_o we_o need_v it_o therefore_o some_o partake_v of_o it_o more_o some_o less_o 103._o three_o thing_n will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n 1._o if_o thou_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 2._o if_o thou_o loathe_v thyself_o in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 3._o where_o ever_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o soul_n impute_v righteousness_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v inherent_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_v to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o thy_o own_o miserable_a condition_n what_o a_o vile_a sinner_n thou_o be_v rev._n 3._o lat_fw-la end_n 2._o study_v much_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n job_n 42._o 3._o study_v much_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v mr_n burr_n on_o matth_n 5._o 6._o 1._o how_o beautiful_a a_o garment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n willingness_n to_o have_v thou_o put_v it_o on_o by_o faith_n 4._o put_v it_o on_o by_o faith_n rely_v on_o christ_n venture_v thy_o soul_n on_o he_o whether_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n lord_n god_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v as_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n exod._n 4._o 14._o deut_n 9_o 20._o reprove_v they_o numb_a 12._o 8._o and_o often_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o 2_o king_n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o text_n numb_a 23._o 21._o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o the_o antinomian_o by_o m._n gataker_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o text_n and_o 16._o elsewhere_o that_o place_n hab._n 1._o 3_o &_o 13._o agree_v with_o that_o in_o number_n videt_fw-la visione_n contemplationis_fw-la non_fw-la visione_n comprobationis_fw-la he_o see_v it_o because_o he_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o without_o displeasure_n and_o detestation_n although_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n god_n can_v bestow_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o people_n and_o so_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o keep_v his_o people_n free_a from_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o beg_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o christ_n teach_v the_o
paul_n show_v what_o be_v that_o which_o speak_v justify_v and_o james_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n justify_v viz._n a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n james_n show_v that_o faith_n justify_v quae_fw-la viva_fw-la paul_n show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v qua_fw-la viva_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n though_o the_o remonstrants_n scoff_n at_o such_o a_o nicety_n who_o will_v give_v a_o lemmon-paring_a for_o the_o difference_n whether_o sanctification_n precede_v justification_n one_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v oppose_v my_o worthy_a tutor_n m._n pemble_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n but_o perhaps_o a_o distinction_n may_v solve_v all_o as_o sanctification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n into_o we_o so_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o justification_n so_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o before_o justify_v say_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o amendment_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o it_o follow_v justification_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o time_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 30._o place_v vocation_n before_o justification_n which_o vocation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o first_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o chap._n xi_o of_o sanctification_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o relative_a change_n or_o of_o our_o state_n in_o adoption_n justification_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a change_n of_o our_o person_n and_o quality_n in_o sanctification_n although_o we_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v sometime_o signify_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o name_n or_o to_o use_v it_o according_a to_o its_o holiness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v use_v it_o holy_o second_o to_o make_v holy_a so_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a three_o we_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n make_v peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o one_o may_v sanctify_v a_o house_n or_o beast_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o last_o to_o unclean_a in_o scripture_n such_o be_v good_n house_n the_o temple_n what_o sanctification_n be_v some_o describe_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o life_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o mankind_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n purge_v a_o man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o degree_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v creation_n of_o the_o son_n redemption_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n the_o father_n propose_v and_o plot_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n undertake_v the_o service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o unction_n that_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n that_o be_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n virtual_o and_o operative_o by_o his_o gift_n grace_n comfort_n and_o by_o exciting_a they_o some_o dislike_n that_o passage_n of_o luther_n 11._o habitat_fw-la ergo_fw-la verus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la though_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n follow_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sanctification_n the_o sanctify_a be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v if_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eze._n 36._o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o its_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o work_v this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o all_o grace_n a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n john_n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n god_n ever_o intend_v to_o bestow_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n 2._o a_o continue_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o vocation_n conversion_n regeneration_n it_o be_v style_v vocation_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n conversion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n utmost_a end_n regeneration_n because_o one_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n in_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a to_o original_a corruption_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o to_o be_v a_o plaster_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a that_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n that_o have_v all_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v not_o one_o distinct_a grace_n but_o a_o grace_n that_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o make_v we_o new_a change_v from_o the_o natural_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o note_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o and_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n because_o it_o make_v we_o in_o some_o degree_n like_a unto_o he_o the_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o resolution_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 30._o &_o 73._o 10._o the_o form_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n or_o whole_a will_n so_o reveal_v psal._n 119._o the_o end_n principal_a to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n secondary_a to_o attain_v his_o favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o extent_n must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n sanctification_n reach_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n david_n hide_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o inward_a man_n therefore_o call_v a_o new-creature_n and_o outward_a conversation_n therefore_o call_v a_o live_n to_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n with_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n quicken_a the_o new_a man_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v sincere_a 2._o constant_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o imperfect_a here_o 4._o grow_v and_o proceed_v towards_o perfection_n a_o godly_a life_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o the_o false_a goodness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o be_v willing_a sometime_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o settle_a will_n as_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o willing_a in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
pet._n 1._o 12._o jam._n 2._o 19_o 3._o sensible_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o operation_n chief_o on_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n manifest_v themselves_o there_o and_o forcible_a because_o they_o move_v with_o force_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o object_n propound_v affection_n be_v but_o the_o shape_a or_o form_v of_o the_o will_n in_o several_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o object_n present_v their_o use_n be_v to_o shun_v evil_a and_o pursue_v good_a the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v by_o certain_a stir_n motion_n work_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n about_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v common_o call_v passion_n jam._n 5._o 17._o because_o they_o imprint_v some_o passion_n on_o the_o body_n by_o work_v in_o the_o infancy_n they_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o youth_n and_o age_n passion_n when_o they_o over-rule_v reason_n perturbation_n passion_n abstractive_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a moral_o but_o as_o epit._n they_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n the_o subject_n who_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n be_v altogether_o clear_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n viz._n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o which_o be_v lodge_v the_o affection_n they_o say_v be_v vitiate_a with_o sin_n their_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o right_a object_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v god_n and_o 18._o his_o law_n of_o hatred_n sin_n now_o these_o passion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n 2._o if_o to_o the_o right_a object_n then_o inordinate_o they_o can_v joy_v but_o overjoy_n love_v but_o overlove_v ephes._n 4._o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o they_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o tear_v and_o torture_v of_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o their_o distraction_n this_o differ_v from_o contrariety_n that_o be_v when_o one_o passion_n set_v against_o another_o this_o when_o one_o passion_n be_v too_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o his_o object_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o proper_a office_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v finite_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v and_o pray_v without_o wrath_n since_o the_o heart_n hereby_o be_v so_o distract_v that_o it_o can_v attend_v 5._o the_o importunity_n of_o passion_n ahab_n fall_v sick_a because_o of_o naboth_n vineyard_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la 6._o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n jam._n 1._o 14._o 7._o their_o incertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o ammon_n loathe_v tamar_n after_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n more_o than_o he_o like_v she_o before_o to_o be_v above_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n right_o to_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n here_o first_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o but_o rectify_v our_o affection_n colos._n 3._o 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o second_o they_o be_v natural_a faculty_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o in_o themselves_o good_a christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v now_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o abuse_v any_o power_n which_o he_o do_v sanctify_v three_o affection_n right_o order_v much_o further_o and_o help_v our_o course_n in_o godliness_n if_o we_o joy_v not_o in_o prayer_n delight_v not_o in_o obedience_n the_o work_n be_v tedious_a but_o good_a affection_n make_v the_o work_n delightsom_a they_o be_v spur_n in_o our_o side_n which_o whosoever_o want_v go_v on_o but_o in_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a pace_n four_o manifold_n be_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v from_o disorder_a passion_n 1._o they_o blind_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la 6._o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la if_o the_o spectacle_n be_v of_o green_a or_o red_a glass_n all_o thing_n through_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n 2._o they_o seduce_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_v sometime_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v often_o also_o carry_v away_o by_o passion_n 3._o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o inward_a unquietness_n they_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o disturb_v reason_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o meditation_n whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o fear_n anger_n jealousy_n begin_v to_o stir_v then_o be_v judgement_n disturb_v and_o hinder_v again_o these_o passion_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o fear_v with_o anger_n and_o anger_n with_o fear_n joy_n with_o sadness_n and_o sadness_n with_o joy_n one_o passion_n carry_v a_o man_n one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n passion_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o they_o often_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a hurt_v the_o body_n some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v end_v their_o day_n because_o the_o spirit_n sly_a out_o too_o sudden_o to_o the_o object_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o they_o more_o by_o grief_n and_o fear_n because_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o hasty_o sly_a to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o choke_v it_o anger_n have_v stop_v many_o a_o man_n breath_n envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n love_n 2._o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o his_o hatred_n psal._n 130._o 22._o in_o his_o desire_n psal._n 35._o 9_o in_o his_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o in_o his_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 6._o &_o psal._n 16._o 2._o in_o his_o sorrow_n psal._n 119._o 138._o some_o make_v zeal_n to_o be_v sanctify_v anger_n there_o be_v in_o repentance_n melt_a affection_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o shame_n before_o god_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o lam._n 3._o 29._o 3._o sear_n of_o offend_v he_o prov._n 28._o 14._o mark_n of_o sanctify_a affection_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v universal_a carry_v to_o all_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a some_o love_n enlarge_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n some_o to_o read_v some_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o subdue_v passion_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a pettish_a discontent_a they_o will_v give_v way_n to_o doubt_v the_o affection_n be_v regular_a when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n enlarge_v when_o they_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v whole_a god_n love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o gracious_a merciful_a but_o as_o just_a holy_a faithful_a he_o that_o hate_v sin_n hate_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_v to_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n measure_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o fall_v ebb_n and_o slow_a at_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v faith_n will_v make_v we_o affect_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o case_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n affection_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n adam_n passion_n be_v subject_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o 2._o in_o their_o measure_n 3._o in_o their_o continuance_n 3._o sanctify_a affection_n do_v constant_o and_o most_o immediate_o discover_v themselves_o in_o meditation_n project_n inward_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o thy_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a thou_o hate_v it_o not_o 4._o the_o true_a metal_n of_o sanctification_n be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o zeal_n in_o every_o much_o faculty_n motive_n to_o get_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v 1._o all_o christian_n be_v real_o as_o their_o affection_n be_v and_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n be_v judge_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v his_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v judge_v a_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v i_o 2._o without_o sanctify_a affection_n one_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o most_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o affection_n mat._n 4._o 6._o and_o so_o to_o love_v fear_v delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o holy_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n from_o god_n be_v one_o
can_v be_v without_o righteousness_n 6._o frequent_o renew_v godly_a sorrow_n carnal_a mirth_n end_v in_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n end_v in_o joy_n this_o will_v keep_v thou_o low_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 7._o for_o maintain_v of_o your_o joy_n be_v careful_a of_o your_o body_n next_o to_o sin_n nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n how_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n allow_v his_o child_n to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o wine_n music_n live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n this_o joy_n be_v sanctify_v 1._o when_o we_o take_v joy_n in_o every_o creature_n so_o as_o we_o find_v god_n in_o it_o see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o as_o any_o creature_n bear_v god_n image_n david_n love_v solomon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jedidiah_n 3._o be_v as_o if_o not_o in_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o thou_o take_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v moderate_a 4._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n draw_v thou_o from_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o joy_n thou_o take_v in_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v in_o due_a season_n as_o well_o as_o in_o due_a degree_n not_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v mr_n wheatleys_n oil_n of_o gladness_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o sorrow_n the_o opposite_a passion_n to_o joy_n or_o delight_n be_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o passion_n which_o do_v tie_v up_o bind_v and_o straighten_v the_o heart_n through_o rom._n the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n present_a grief_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a affection_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v he_o to_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o and_o will_v procure_v his_o hurt_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o cause_v a_o dulness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o unlivelinesse_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o grieve_v be_v natural_a to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o strain_n above_o nature_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o correct_v nature_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o will_v not_o despise_v christ._n it_o that_o be_v will_v most_o favourable_o accept_v it_o see_v isa._n 57_o 17._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o fine_a flower_n mix_v with_o oil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o their_o burn_a offering_n that_o fine_a flower_n do_v type_n forth_o this_o contrition_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n levit._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o chap._n 66._o 2._o contrition_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n matth._n 5._o 4._o it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o humility_n be_v in_o adam_n during_o his_o innocency_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o as_o some_o think_v be_v in_o the_o angel_n for_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v true_o good_a do_v cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v sin_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o cast_v down_o abase_v afflict_a this_o be_v brokennesse_n of_o heart_n it_o differ_v also_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n style_v attrition_n by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n this_o chief_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o all_o actual_a sin_n arise_v few_o affection_n or_o grace_n contribute_v more_o to_o a_o christian_n welfare_n then_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sorrow_n 1._o sensitive_a express_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n 2._o intellectual_a the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o will_n or_o rational_a sorrow_n be_v a_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o heart_n distaste_v and_o dislike_v with_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a with_o a_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n passionate_a sensible_a sorrow_n be_v such_o a_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o bring_v forth_o tear_n this_o follow_v the_o bodily_a temper_n not_o so_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mischief_n of_o sin_n in_o provoke_a god_n and_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o ground_v and_o work_a be_v repentant_a the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a object_n 3._o the_o gracious_a effect_n first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o infuse_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o from_o all_o evil_a object_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a object_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v second_o the_o true_a object_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grieve_v first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o public_a sin_n psa._n 4â—_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o jeremiah_n say_v he_o will_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o pride_n jerem._n 13._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v pity_n chief_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n three_o our_o own_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o job_n do_v mourn_v when_o the_o evil_n befall_v he_o and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v threaten_v his_o child_n shall_v die_v and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n four_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o afflict_v ourselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n 2._o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sorrow_n 1._o simple_o all_o our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o cause_n 2._o moderate_a not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n neither_o for_o friend_n nor_o cross_n nor_o continue_v overlong_o 3._o comparative_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o cross_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o their_o affliction_n we_o shall_v grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n appretiatiuè_fw-fr if_o not_o intensiuè_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n best_a sorrow_n for_o quality_n if_o not_o his_o great_a for_o quantity_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o intellectual_a and_o durable_a semper_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o this_o sorrow_n still_o continue_v yet_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o testify_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n sometime_o more_o than_o another_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o zecharyâ—2_n â—2_z 10_o 11._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v principal_o and_o proper_o matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o either_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o real_a goodness_n lie_v or_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o real_a evil_n 1._o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o his_o image_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o evil_a god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n david_n and_o heman_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psal._n 51._o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v psalm_n 119._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n rom._n 9_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n because_o my_o brethren_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o gracious_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles._n 7._o 3._o that_o be_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v
make_v better_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a help_n to_o repentance_n it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v two_o comprehensive_a duty_n faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a it_o stand_v chief_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o consist_v in_o turn_v they_o from_o evil_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n do_v this_o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o work_v great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n very_o humble_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o patience_n and_o meek_a subjection_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n they_o say_v minister_n which_o press_v this_o duty_n be_v legal_a the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n to_o scoff_n at_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n those_o that_o say_v justify_v person_n must_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n mark_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n consider_v 1._o when_o we_o mourn_v whether_o we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a from_o cross_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o terror_n of_o conscience_n than_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n sin_n be_v make_v grievous_a indeed_o by_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o sorrow_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o troublesome_a 2._o for_o what_o sin_n we_o mourn_v if_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o bring_v discredit_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o offend_v god_n more_o we_o grieve_v more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o in_o what_o sort_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o mourning_n if_o we_o go_v to_o god_n complain_v against_o ourselves_o to_o he_o confess_v to_o he_o lament_v before_o he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o judas_n run_v cry_v to_o the_o high-priest_n peter_n weep_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a motive_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n ezekiel_n 16._o late_a end_n the_o church_n mourn_v when_o he_o be_v pacify_v to_o she_o to_o think_v how_o she_o have_v grieve_v he_o second_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o wonderful_a fruit_n godly_a sorrow_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o mournful_a christian_n which_o grieve_v when_o god_n call_v for_o sorrow_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a in_o affliction_n mean_n or_o help_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n 1._o meditation_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o bewail_v not_o our_o sin_n 5._o we_o can_v attain_v pardon_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o weary_a soul_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 12._o &_o 13._o james_n 4._o 8_o 9_o voluntary_a sorrow_n or_o remorse_n of_o heart_n whereto_o the_o soul_n do_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n strive_v to_o work_v itself_o by_o take_v pain_n with_o itself_o be_v exceed_v medicinable_a it_o have_v a_o purge_a power_n a_o heal_a virtue_n god_n spirit_n do_v work_v with_o and_o by_o it_o to_o the_o make_v clean_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n godly_a sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n that_o be_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o the_o tear_n of_o penitent_a sorrow_n will_v help_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o from_o off_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n against_o it_o a_o man_n must_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n here_o or_o saviour_n howl_v for_o they_o hereafter_o and_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v prevent_v many_o chastisement_n and_o be_v arm_v against_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sound_a consolation_n 2._o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n must_v represent_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o exceed_v grievous_a of_o and_o dangerous_a and_o loathsome_a he_o must_v aggravate_v sin_n to_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v it_o a_o very_a vile_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v and_o weep_v for_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o exceed_v many_o and_o innumerable_a his_o sin_n be_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o matter_n presumptuous_a for_o manner_n against_o plain_a and_o evident_a light_n conscience_n reproof_n purpose_n vow_n and_o all_o help_n make_v even_o a_o trade_n of_o they_o i_o know_v your_o great_a sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v moses_n and_o so_o david_n forgive_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a 3._o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vile_a effect_n thereof_o first_o it_o do_v wrong_a and_o offend_v god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o great_a second_o it_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n be_v barren_a the_o sea_n trouble_v the_o air_n infect_v and_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n because_o of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n his_o image_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n lose_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o body_n mortal_a and_o both_o subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n we_o be_v curse_v in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o because_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o consider_v christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n bewail_v their_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v endure_v if_o we_o grieve_v not_o five_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o have_v mourn_v for_o sin_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n follow_v viz._n those_o which_o respect_v their_o object_n with_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v or_o avoid_v of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o hope_n and_o fear_n i._o of_o hope_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n one_o philosopher_n call_v it_o extentionem_fw-la appetitus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a good_a apprehend_v as_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o promise_n for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o daily_a bread_n we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v god_n supply_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urgent_a he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o provision_n for_o his_o body_n will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n first_o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o deal_v be_v some_o great_a and_o suitable_a good_a especial_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o the_o good_a be_v thus_o qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v futurum_fw-la hope_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v joy_n be_v in_o a_o good_a present_a fear_n be_v of_o evil_n to_o come_v 2._o possibile_fw-la else_o we_o never_o expect_v it_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o despair_n 3._o difficile_fw-la because_o it_o ever_o
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
another_o i._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o while_o man_n do_v not_o offend_v god_n nothing_o offend_v he_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o angry_a at_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o man_n may_v have_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o know_v it_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n to_o his_o spirit_n nor_o blind_n of_o his_o mind_n ii_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n this_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o 3._o the_o many_o curse_a effect_n it_o produce_v in_o man_n life_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o object_n of_o anger_n the_o right_a object_n be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n sinful_a name_n sin_n that_o only_o displease_v god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v mistake_v 1._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o god_n he_o be_v exempt_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o spotless_a holiness_n jonah_n be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o solomon_n note_v it_o of_o man_n who_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n that_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o my_o superior_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o correct_v punish_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o shall_v grieve_v we_o not_o anger_v we_o therefore_o jonathan_n be_v not_o altogether_o blameless_a for_o be_v angry_a against_o his_o father_n saul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o david_n 3._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o a_o innocent_a party_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o displeasure_n last_o in_o most_o case_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n as_o balaam_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o ass_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o horse_n for_o stumble_v or_o start_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v exorbitant_a from_o their_o natural_a goodness_n as_o when_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v worry_v a_o sheep_n second_o one_o offend_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a more_o then_o enough_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o awaken_v courage_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n to_o chastise_v evil_a or_o to_o resist_v and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o such_o a_o moderate_a stir_v of_o this_o passion_n as_o do_v serve_v thus_o to_o set_v the_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o fault_n or_o evil_a thing_n be_v allowable_a but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n or_o flame_n then_o so_o than_o it_o exceed_v and_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o we_o be_v not_o move_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o anger_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o admonish_v reprove_v or_o correct_v second_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n that_o deal_v in_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o 2._o our_o low_a esteem_n of_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o learning_n wisdom_n any_o affront_n do_v to_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whereas_o these_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a our_o weakness_n which_o shall_v also_o make_v we_o meek_a put_v we_o into_o passion_n simple_a and_o sick_a folk_n be_v most_o passionate_a three_o the_o curse_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n 1._o it_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o angry_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n who_o have_v reproach_n enemy_n 2._o it_o disarm_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o force_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n prov._n 25._o ult_n 3._o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la eccles._n 7._o 9_o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la jonah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o death_n 4._o it_o hurry_v all_o the_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v own_o way_n 5._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n prov._n 22._o 24._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n whence_o come_v revile_v rage_a moses_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n 7._o it_o produce_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a action_n swear_v curse_a quarrel_a hurt_v and_o rude_a carriage_n cry_v stamp_v stare_v 8._o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o from_o hear_v receive_v the_o ingrasfed_a word_n with_o meekness_n 2._o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o unbelief_n and_o anger_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n 9_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o it_o possess_v the_o very_a soul_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o causeless_a ungrounded_a and_o excessive_a anger_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n when_o he_o speak_v valiant_o nabuchadnezzar_n rage_v against_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o dream_n herod_n also_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o return_v another_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o not_o word_n back_o again_o concern_v the_o child_n jesus_n who_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o and_o worship_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o passionate_a fit_n be_v over-cholerick_a as_o david_n and_o jonah_n reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o unreasonable_a distemper_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o vice_n in_o every_o one_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o self-love_n which_o make_v one_o prone_a to_o anger_n because_o it_o be_v so_o wakeful_a jealous_a observative_a 2._o folly_n anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n a_o fool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v know_v a_o angry_a man_n exalt_v folly_n give_v it_o a_o high_a room_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o great_a ruler_n and_o commander_n within_o he_o now_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n fool_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o pride_n by_o pride_n alone_o come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n 2._o anger_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n 3._o man_n make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o a_o little_a passion_n choler_n they_o say_v 4._o the_o bodily_a temper_n in_o the_o far_o great_a number_n further_v it_o the_o fiery_a choler_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o hot_a vice_n so_o have_v a_o soul_n defile_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o beget_v anger_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o such_o humour_n as_o will_v set_v anger_n on_o work_n find_v many_o example_n of_o it_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n do_v prove_v a_o wrathful_a creature_n this_o anger_n be_v great_o disgrace_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 12._o 16._o &_o 14._o 17_o 29._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 19_o 19_o &_o 22._o 24._o &_o 29._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a anger_n passion_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o holy_a anger_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n moral_a philosophy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o moderate_a anger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o make_v it_o holy_a 2._o sanctify_a reason_n be_v the_o immediate_a caller_n of_o it_o out_o and_o orderer_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n holy_a anger_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v out_o by_o reason_n second_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v 1._o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v wilful_o open_o as_o christ_n be_v angry_a
it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o slave_n direction_n how_v to_o get_v this_o faculty_n sanctify_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o under_o the_o yoke_n until_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o better_a thing_n communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v abound_v and_o want_v all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v thy_o soul_n off_o till_o grace_n do_v their_o own_o rule_n take_v not_o their_o heart_n off_o because_o they_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v it_o 2._o watch_v diligent_o over_o thy_o sense_n satan_n cinque-port_n what_o undo_v achan_n i_o see_v a_o fine_a garment_n and_o then_o i_o covet_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n by_o inveigle_v most_o of_o his_o sense_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o inward_a sense_n our_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v a_o power_n of_o attract_v concoct_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v superfluous_a it_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o innocency_n nor_o sinful_a by_o the_o fall_n the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_n action_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n take_v into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o it_o be_v corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o all_o god_n workmanship_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v his_o image_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o in_o its_o majesty_n which_o carry_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o it_o bruit_n beast_n do_v stoop_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n 3._o it_o bear_v god_n image_n significatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n image_n the_o comeliness_n of_o any_o man_n body_n depend_v not_o on_o outward_a deck_v but_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o body_n since_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v go_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o appear_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v sinfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o fitness_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o 2._o in_o its_o readiness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a fitness_n but_o a_o active_a readiness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n act._n 13._o 10._o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 3._o in_o its_o greediness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o corruption_n desile_n the_o body_n within_o and_o issue_v out_o likewise_o sometime_o it_o will_v inward_o burn_v with_o lust_n and_o anger_n the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o david_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n since_o our_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n one_o have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o that_o we_o curse_v god_n and_o rail_v on_o man_n much_o uncleanness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o one_o reckon_v up_o four_o and_o twenty_o several_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n lie_v swear_v ribaldry_n scoff_v flatter_a quarrel_a deceive_a boast_a tattle_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o a_o razor_n to_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o a_o adder_n sting_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o asp_n to_o fiery_a coal_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n eye_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o evil_a eye_n a_o covetous_a eye_n ear_n a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itch_a ear_n hand_n full_n of_o violence_n oppress_v foot_n swift_n to_o shed_v blood_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a man_n body_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v intend_v god_n sometime_o name_v only_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n body_n rom._n 12._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v the_o body_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v it_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v have_v its_o seat_n in_o mole_n corporea_fw-la but_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o job_n 31._o 1._o psal._n 141._o 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v he_o will_v spiritual_o adorn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enthral_v to_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v into_o a_o real_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n 4._o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n work_v sanctification_n rom._n 6._o give_v up_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o david_n often_o call_v on_o his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n name_v it_o his_o glory_n it_o exalt_v god_n praise_n minister_n grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n psal._n 141._o 3._o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o tongue_n stand_v 1._o in_o forbear_v word_n 1._o sinful_a simple_o whether_o 1._o impious_a against_o god_n 1._o be_v authority_n and_o greatness_n 2._o worship_n and_o word_n 3._o name_n and_o honour_n 4._o sabbath_n and_o rest._n 2._o injurious_a against_o 1._o those_o that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o 1._o better_n irreverent_a 2._o equal_n compare_v and_o disgrace_v 3._o inferior_n vilify_a contemn_v 2._o all_o man_n viz._n 1._o unkind_a passionate_a provoke_v and_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 2._o impure_a unclean_a against_o the_o seven_o 3._o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 4._o whisper_a slander_a flatter_a brag_a backbiting_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 2._o superfluous_a too_o many_o prov._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o 3._o impertinent_a not_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o concern_v one_o self_n psal._n 73._o 9_o 4._o idle_n to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 36._o 5._o unseasonable_a utter_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_a or_o denounce_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n against_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o already_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o use_v speech_n which_o be_v 1._o always_o gracious_a viz._n 1._o discreet_a 2._o gentle_a 3._o lowly_a 4._o true_a 2._o often_o religious_a 4._o motive_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o purity_n consider_v first_o what_o a_o excellent_a piece_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n creation_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v second_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v christ_n have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o three_o thy_o body_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o god_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n will_v not_o let_v any_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n appoint_v be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n ii_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o good_a by_o visible_a sign_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o see_v gen._n 17._o 11._o some_o sign_n be_v only_o significant_a as_o the_o ivy_n of_o wine_n some_o obsignative_n as_o the_o seal_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o writ_n some_o exhibitive_a as_o anoint_v the_o prophetical_a kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n promise_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v instrument_n to_o convey_v seal_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n 496._o other_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o sign_n first_o some_o only_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n second_o a_o ratify_a sign_n as_o a_o seal_n if_o one_o convey_v land_n or_o good_n to_o another_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o this_o further_a clear_v his_o title_n three_o which_o exhibit_v the_o put_n on_o a_o cap_n or_o ring_n make_v he_o a_o master_n or_o doctor_n the_o deliver_n of_o one_o a_o staff_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o christ_n call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o show_v thou_o all_o thy_o duty_n thou_o owe_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_a sign_n so_o circumcision_n be_v call_v christ_n grace_n the_o promise_n heaven_n be_v thou_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhibit_v sign_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n communicate_v he_o more_o to_o he_o what_o ever_o other_o ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v want_v ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o have_v have_v this_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a god_n give_v he_o sacrament_n even_o in_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n some_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o man_n â—_o 1._o in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n 1._o either_o before_o christ_n prefigure_v he_o 2._o or_o after_o christ_n as_o memorial_n of_o he_o the_o sacrament_n before_o christ_n be_v 1._o either_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n preservation_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o rainbow_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o extraordinary_a during_o but_o for_o once_o or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o answer_v either_o to_o baptism_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o manna_n 2._o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 2._o ordinary_a as_o 1._o circumcision_n answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n col._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o passeover_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n but_o this_o ordinance_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o beget_v of_o life_n the_o other_o for_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sign_n iv._o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o the_o school_n call_v proper_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o 2._o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o they_o term_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o principal_a thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o this_o sign_n must_v have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n else_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n and_o it_o must_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n the_o command_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o signum_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o signatum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o john_n 15._o 5._o 3._o christ_n command_n be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o baptize_v 4._o his_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 19_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul._n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o v._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signis_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la not_o medii_fw-la man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n 2._o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o bar_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o uncleanness_n witting_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o many_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o that_o time_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v that_o place_n john_n 3._o 5._o answer_v in_o my_o annotation_n vi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o pen_n ibid._n of_o itself_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v that_o except_o the_o receiver_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v act_n 10._o 47._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o actual_a do_v and_o
of_o our_o entrance_n 15._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n rom._n 6._o 3._o our_o insition_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v once_o administer_v and_o never_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o d._n gouge_n catechism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v 4._o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n minister_n wash_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o public_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n first_o sacrament_n because_o first_o institute_v and_o by_o the_o lord_n order_n first_o to_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o old_a sacrament_n end_v with_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 3._o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o subject_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n 5._o to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n matth._n 28._o 19_o he_o never_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v 6._o the_o form_n to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v aquin._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 66._o artic._n 6._o utrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la possit_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la see_v also_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o there_o 7._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o concern_v a_o christian._n see_v of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n perk._n cas._n of_o cons._n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o to_o 135._o a_o convert_v pagan_a which_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o child_n not_o baptize_v may_v have_v right_a but_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n properly_z and_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n note_v the_o wash_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n say_v we_o make_v it_o signum_fw-la mutile_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n the_o great_a gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sign_n water_n isa._n 44._o 3._o zech._n 13._o 1._o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o first_o office_n do_v to_o a_o newborn_a child_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o bring_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n so_o the_o first_o office_n god_n spirit_n do_v be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o they_o will_v show_v no_o pity_n to_o their_o child_n they_o throw_v it_o out_o unwashed_a ezek._n 16._o 15._o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n be_v many_o 1._o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o that_o stock_n his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 2._o hereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v sacramental_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a stand_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a visible_a pledge_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o scripture_n mark_n 1_o act._n 2._o 38._o see_v act._n 22._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 4._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n see_v act_n 19_o beginning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n titus_n 5._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o our_o grave_n to_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 6._o it_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n second_o the_o duty_n baptism_n do_v engage_v we_o unto_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o people_n either_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o or_o love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o saint_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v holy_o ephes._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n baptism_n serve_v for_o two_o use_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o filthiness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o by_o pawn_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o baptism_n 1._o to_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n i_o have_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o cordial_a in_o all_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o siu_n seal_v to_o i_o in_o baptism_n 3._o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o in_o baptism_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ_n law_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o right_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 6._o see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o act._n 7._o 51._o the_o turk_n say_v what_o a_o mussel_n man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a servant_n of_o mahomet_n as_o we_o say_v baptize_v to_o do_v this_o see_v rom._n 6._o 2._o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o pious_a gentlewoman_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o to_o sin_n she_o answer_v satan_n still_o baptizata_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o baptize_v exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renunciatur_fw-la satanae_n &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-la orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n we_o can_v serve_v both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o contrary_a lord_n mat._n 6._o 24._o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o the_o use_n of_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o repentance_n have_v i_o so_o long_o ago_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o serve_v not_o alone_o as_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n but_o also_o to_o tie_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v and_o personal_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n god_n renew_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 26._o 22_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v therein_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o nourishment_n 1._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o as_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o child_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o part_n make_v they_o large_a strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a augmentation_n gospel-worship_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o seal_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o faith_n consecutiuè_fw-la by_o a_o consequence_n of_o speech_n because_o as_o seal_n confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o receive_v but_o they_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n seal_v unto_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n all_o grace_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v but_o three_o cardinal_a grace_n especial_o as_o in_o the_o body_n nourish_v the_o stomach_n liver_n brain_n heart_n lung_n nourish_v they_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o nourish_v that_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o seal_v to_o our_o condition_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o do_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o spirit_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o beget_v but_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v already_o wrought_v christ_n be_v convey_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o food_n the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v conversion_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o conversion_n but_o it_o suppose_v conversion_n it_o seal_v man_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o let_v all_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o officer_n step_v up_o and_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o then_o all_o other_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la though_o the_o papist_n do_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n afterward_o by_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v that_o name_n at_o first_o because_o all_o other_o be_v send_v away_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v godly_a stay_v reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o come_v hither_o must_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o believer_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v first_o life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o nourishment_n receive_v in_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n before_o conversis_fw-la three_o we_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o of_o our_o godliness_n examine_v what_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o soul._n four_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n all_o ignorant_a profane_a scandalous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v hence_o exclude_v conversion_n be_v sometime_o and_o that_o improper_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3._o take_v for_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o one_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o infuse_v of_o the_o first_o habit_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sacrament_n another_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o expound_v pray_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n intentional_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o institution_n and_o another_o accidental_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o occasion_n philip_n goodwin_n evangelical_n communicant_a the_o assembly_n upon_o these_o ground_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o scandalous_a sinner_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v 2._o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a eccles._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v all_o this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n v._n 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o numb_a 9_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wicked_a man_n say_v master_n hildersham_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v thereby_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a confession_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n david_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o this_o psal._n 51._o then_o dishonour_v for_o his_o sin_n solomon_n leave_v his_o ecclesiaste_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n paul_n frequent_o mention_n his_o fault_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o other_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o ebrius_fw-la infant_n erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o 7._o incestuous_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o nicolaitan_n a_o profane_a person_n in_o augustine_n chrysostoms_n time_n tertullia_n and_o cyprian_n time_n in_o paul_n in_o johns_n time_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v call_v tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la mystery_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o suspension_n be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o power_n of_o suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o church-officer_n shall_v not_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o be_v careful_a who_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n pareus_n say_v to_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n when_o i_o see_v your_o sacrament_n profanation_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o war_n of_o receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o know_a unsanctified_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n anabapt_n 15._o 30_o 31_o christ_n know_v judas_n
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
christ_n consent_v to_o all_o this_o he_o voluntary_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n confirmation_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o mean_v to_o get_v and_o improve_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n 1._o to_o get_v it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n 2._o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o but_o by_o christ._n 3._o bewail_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n and_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v and_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o act_n 10._o 44._o 2._o to_o improve_v and_o strengthen_v it_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n labour_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o i_o shall_v premise_v four_o caution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a dead_a faith_n a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n false_a heart_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o increase_v when_o man_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o among_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v several_a size_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v certain_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o weak_a believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v have_v the_o spirit_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o world_n do_v attain_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o make_v this_o their_o joint_a petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n increase_v by_o exercise_n 2._o diligent_o attend_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n 3._o study_v thyself_o daily_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a worthless_a creature_n thou_o be_v what_o a_o dead_a barren_a heart_n thou_o have_v real_a self-abhorring_a make_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v on_o christ._n 4._o the_o more_o thou_o know_v christ_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 9_o study_n to_o know_v christ_n person_n office_n the_o tenor_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 6._o remove_v all_o impediment_n ii_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o large_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conversion_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o strict_o for_o contrition_n alone_o act._n 13._o 24._o repentance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o humble_v convert_v sinner_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_a and_o embrace_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n spirit_n act_v 1._o 51._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n such_o a_o work_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o way_n above_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o towards_o legal_a duty_n but_o one_o have_v no_o principle_n for_o evangelical_a duty_n but_o something_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v find_v say_v some_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o convert_v sinner_n 1._o humble_v that_o be_v legal_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o sin_n 2._o convert_v that_o be_v by_o god_n one_o who_o inward_a man_n be_v change_v ezek._n 25._o 26._o repentance_n seem_v rather_o to_o precede_v conversion_n act._n 3._o 19_o though_o full_a repentance_n be_v conversion_n 3._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 16_o lat_fw-la end_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v and_o aug._n way_n hos._n 14._o 8_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v find_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la aversivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o repentance_n 15._o 1._o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o remission_n and_o justification_n act_v 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o 2._o consequent_a repentance_n melt_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 7._o 47._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 16._o ult_n initial_a repentance_n when_o one_o be_v convert_v act._n 8._o 22._o 2._o continual_a rom._n 7._o 24._o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o personal_n or_o ecclesiastical_a some_o say_v the_o part_n oâ—_n repentance_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34._o 15._o isa._n 1_o 15_o 16._o &_o 55._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o vivifie_v rom._n 6._o 11._o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o renounce_v of_o sin_n four_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o in_o sorrow_n and_o end_n in_o indignation_n 1._o fear_n arise_v from_o application_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o provocation_n we_o compare_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 28._o shame_n arise_v from_o compare_v filthiness_n psal._n 73._o 22._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 21._o sorrow_n arise_v from_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unkindenesse_n zach._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 31._o luke_n 7._o 47._o indignation_n the_o high_a act_n of_o hatred_n arise_v from_o the_o unsutablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n isa._n 30._o 22._o hos._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 2._o fear_v look_n on_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_n look_v on_o it_o as_o defile_n sorrow_n look_v on_o it_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n look_v on_o it_o as_o misbecome_v our_o profession_n in_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 27._o &_o 119._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 5._o 2._o a_o firm_a resolution_n luk._n 15._o 18._o psal._n 32._o 5._o &_o 119._o 106._o 3._o a_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o 4._o a_o consecration_n or_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 5._o a_o constant_a care_n of_o make_v good_a our_o engagement_n prov._n 23._o 26._o hos._n 5._o 4._o dr_n twisse_n against_o corvinus_n say_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n m._n calamy_n on_o act_n 17._o 3._o p._n 37._o say_v it_o consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o gospel-faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o christ_n john_n
repentance_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a humiliation_n before_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o isa._n 6._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v to_o build_v the_o 1._o temple_n and_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o god_n zech._n 3_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o thorough_o and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o exod._n 19_o 14._o else_o our_o unworthiness_n may_v stand_v as_o a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o comfortable_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 35._o begin_v four_o when_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o special_a mercy_n when_o we_o either_o need_n or_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o isaac_n when_o he_o look_v for_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o return_v with_o a_o wife_n dan._n 9_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n be_v he_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o break_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n moses_n call_v the_o people_n to_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n five_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o we_o expect_v our_o change_n then_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o finish_v then_o begin_v repentance_n 45._o than_o we_o shall_v special_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v best_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o repentance_n we_o carry_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o heaven_n and_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n except_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o go_v to_o the_o great_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o esther_n the_o night_n or_o two_o before_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o ahashuerus_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n perfume_v and_o oil_v motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n two_o especial_o which_o be_v 10._o the_o great_a motive_n to_o any_o duty_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o i._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la ezek._n 18._o 30._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la one_o must_v condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o loathe_v himself_o and_o prize_v a_o pardon_n afore_o he_o obtain_v it_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o luke_n 7._o 47._o the_o schoolman_n demand_v why_o repentance_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o offence_n take_v it_o measure_v from_o the_o object_n the_o good_a duty_n from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a because_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v then_o be_v either_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v repent_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v while_o one_o remain_v impenitent_a his_o person_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o &_o isa._n 66._o liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n say_v drusius_n uno_n die_v ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agas_fw-la repent_v one_o day_n before_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n because_o thou_o may_v die_v tomorrow_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o fruitful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n repentance_n the_o stomach_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_v of_o christ._n second_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ._n we_o must_v eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o bitter_a herb_n three_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n act._n 5._o 31._o four_o because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o soil_a nature_n and_o do_v deâ—ile_a god_n ordinance_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ii_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o fear_n the_o utility_n of_o it_o on_o our_o love_n the_o two_o great_a passion_n of_o the_o soul._n first_o it_o be_v infinite_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n luke_n 15._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la the_o intent_n antinomian_o of_o three_o parable_n there_o be_v to_o show_v what_o content_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o groat_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o thy_o own_o soul._n 1._o it_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_n 1._o spiritual_a all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o more_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o thou_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o uncleanness_n yet_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ._n 2._o outward_a evil_n when_o i_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v see_v joel_n 2._o 2._o bâ—ing_v all_o good_a it_o bring_v god_n favour_n that_o flow_v on_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v promise_v grace_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o jer._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 23._o temporal_a blessing_n job_n 22._o everlasting_a life_n be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n â—1_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n mean_n of_o repentance_n 1._o diligent_o study_v to_o know_v how_o miserable_a your_o state_n be_v without_o it_o read_v over_o thy_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a every_o day_n see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o 26._o 18._o jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 12._o he_o grant_v also_o repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n beg_v earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o hate_v it_o zech._n 12._o they_o mourn_v apart_o then_o god_n pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n jer._n 3._o 18._o turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v rom._n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 4._o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o lose_v and_o undo_v venture_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o repentance_n 1._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n 2._o hearty_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o consider_v the_o filthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o god_n judgement_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o own_o unthankfulness_n notwithstanding_o god_n benefit_n 3._o amendment_n a_o utter_a and_o well-advised_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o affection_n and_o of_o gross_a sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n renew_v of_o repentance_n lie_v 1._o in_o renew_v a_o man_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o renew_v his_o obligation_n to_o duty_n the_o
we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o better_o than_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o covet_v they_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n view_v the_o argument_n the_o ordinance_n itself_o afford_v 1._o here_o be_v christ_n crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o clear_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n christ._n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v it_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o run_v over_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o poor_a soul._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o hither_o on_o purpose_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12._o 20._o for_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o reverence_n mystery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o &_o mat._n 26._o 30._o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n and_o thankful_a praise_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v comfortable_a circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a rite_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n john_n 4._o 32._o in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n blessed_v the_o bread_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v thanks_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a soul_n fear_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n chrysostom_n call_v this_o table_n horribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la psal._n 68_o 35._o mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o a_o mix_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 11._o hos._n 3._o 7._o for_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v meditate_v 1._o on_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 2._o on_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v 3._o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o prepare_v they_o 4._o on_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o faithful_a people_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o taste_v the_o wine_n we_o shall_v consider_v its_o property_n psal._n 104._o 15._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wine_n engender_v new_a spirit_n warm_v and_o refine_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v a_o new_a vigour_n into_o the_o soul._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 108._o but_o with_o his_o person_n whole_a christ._n there_o be_v two_o element_n to_o signify_v this_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o his_o whole_a person_n with_o christ_n invest_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o rich_a grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o we_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n righteousness_n as_o a_o priest_n grace_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o psal._n 34._o 8._o some_o disciple_n have_v go_v from_o this_o supper_n triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o satan_n as_o lion_n breathe_v fire_n say_v chrysostome_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n present_o either_o it_o may_v come_v from_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o preparation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 15_o 16._o or_o want_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o preparation_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o or_o from_o want_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o duty_n isa._n 57_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o former_a neglect_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o benefit_n 1._o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o to_o try_v our_o grace_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v into_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 77._o 6._o how_o oft_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n which_o superstitious_a custom_n many_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v calvin_n 4._o institut_n 43._o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n the_o christian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a 2._o church_n take_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v every_o day_n now_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v administer_v every_o month_n object_n the_o passeover_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n succee_v be_v celebrate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o once_o only_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a answ._n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o only_a in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a month_n and_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v often_o solemnize_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v often_o unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n by_o peter_n martyr_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n hyperius_n tossâ—nus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la dickson_n and_o mr_n pemble_n see_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n chap._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o solemnize_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o this_o custom_n long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n but_o also_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o augastine_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n until_o by_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o action_n expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n grotii_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o some_o just_a impediment_n there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o custom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n every_o lord_n 3._o day_n every_o one_o not_o receive_v without_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o some_o sort_n renew_v and_o which_o bucer_n advise_v k._n edward_n in_o this_o land_n to_o restore_v again_o whether_o if_o a_o ordinance_n and_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o ordinance_n can_v be_v so_o administer_v but_o that_o by_o some_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o will_v notorious_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o non-administration_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o unworthy_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v again_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n where_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
restrain_v to_o a_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o differ_v and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 12_o mark_v 10._o 9_o when_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o deprive_v or_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o aught_o he_o have_v that_o be_v covet_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o wrong_a nor_o fraud_n which_o two_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o mr._n lyford_n therefore_o add_v the_o particular_a covet_v here_o forbid_v be_v discontentednesse_n with_o that_o we_o have_v wish_v and_o long_v after_o that_o which_o be_v another_o 16._o christian_n contentation_n be_v the_o inward_a quiet_a gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n free_o submit_v to_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o god_n dispose_n in_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a that_o whatever_o befall_v he_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o change_v his_o countenance_n he_o get_v this_o power_n over_o his_o spirit_n mere_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n all_o contentment_n arise_v from_o conjunction_n of_o suitable_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n contentment_n be_v when_o my_o mind_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o my_o condition_n satisfaction_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v fit_v to_o his_o mind_n motive_n to_o contentedness_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o ourselves_o first_o from_o god_n consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o and_o whatever_o portion_n he_o allot_v any_o it_o be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o regard_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 3._o he_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o because_o we_o provoke_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v content_a withal_o he_o have_v free_o pardon_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_v consider_v 1._o the_o good_a we_o have_v have_v from_o god_n already_o 2._o remember_v the_o submission_n we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n levit._n 26._o 41_o 42_o 43._o luke_n 19_o 23._o &_o 14._o 33._o 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v content_v because_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unhappy_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o at_o end_n 5._o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o and_o the_o worst_a temptation_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o a_o full_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n 6._o we_o shall_v use_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v we_o the_o better_a phil_n 4_o 11._o 7._o we_o need_v not_o much_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a grace_n with_o less_o the_o way_n to_o get_v contentedness_n 1._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n in_o thy_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v cross_v 2._o get_v humility_n think_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o no_o good_a all_o evil_a 3._o use_v discretion_n in_o consider_v indifferent_o both_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o evil_a thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v thy_o deserve_n and_o weigh_v thy_o comfort_n and_o cross_n together_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 7._o reason_n 1._o they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal._n 139._o 2._o amos_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 4._o 2._o most_o of_o god_n displeasure_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o man_n for_o their_o evil_a thought_n gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 6._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 51._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o because_o of_o all_o sin_n thought_n be_v most_o considerable_a first_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o beget_v carnal_a affection_n first_o we_o think_v and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o lust_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o action_n isa._n 59_o 4._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n isa_n 57_o 20._o 5._o because_o one_o be_v best_a know_v by_o his_o thought_n prov._n 12._o 5._o they_o be_v the_o most_o native_a offspring_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o constraint_n isa._n 32._o 8._o the_o principal_a lust_n engross_v the_o thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n phil._n 2._o 10._o prov._n 6._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 113._o 7._o god_n eye_n be_v especial_o on_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o evil_a thought_n 1._o pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o 32._o 2._o get_v those_o sin_n mortify_v which_o special_o engross_v the_o thought_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n revenge_n prov._n 6._o 14._o 3._o get_v a_o stock_n or_o treasure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o work_v my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n prov._n 6._o 22._o deuter._n 6._o 6_o 7._o matth._n 13._o 52._o 4._o inure_v yourselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n psal._n 119._o 59_o 99_o 5._o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o some_o lawful_a employment_n a_o soft_a and_o easy_a life_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n too_o much_o employment_n hinder_v duty_n and_o too_o little_a further_v sin_n 6._o constant_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o over_o the_o sense_n for_o prevent_v of_o they_o job_n 31._o 1._o 7._o be_v much_o humble_v for_o evil_a thought_n they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n his_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n act_v 8._o 32._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o approve_v our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n to_o man_n psal._n 139._o 23._o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 14._o the_o papist_n say_v a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o say_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o man_n fall_v be_v impossible_a original_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o accidental_o it_o be_v see_v down_o of_o justification_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o keep_n or_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o 289._o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o new_a obedience_n keep_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o none_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 22_o 24._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o 196._o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o it_o require_v a_o holy_a nature_n luke_n 10._o 27._o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o it_o require_v holy_a inward_a disposition_n deut._n 6._o 5._o 3._o holy_a action_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o will_v justify_v a_o angel_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 1._o because_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n just_a holy_a and_o good_a 3._o man_n obligation_n to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o 4._o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o keep_v
cain_n speech_n the_o translator_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v english_a it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v dr_n clark_n see_v d._n hall_n holy_a panegyric_n p._n 484._o horace_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a gen_n 1._o 31._o but_o when_o sin_n come_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o evil_n when_o adam_n sin_v all_o other_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v they_o be_v all_o curse_a for_o man_n use_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n on_o man_n body_n 1._o weat_v and_o waste_v labour_n 2._o mutilation_n 3._o deformity_n want_v of_o that_o beauty_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o 4._o sickness_n 5._o old-age_n bish._n bilson_n redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o conclus_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o certain_a object_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o light_v on_o the_o soul_n mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n from_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n in_o we_o isa._n 63._o 17._o 3._o they_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 13._o ult_n gregorius_n l._n 4._o moral_a it_o be_v such_o a_o stain_n as_o can_v be_v get_v out_o but_o by_o a_o remedy_n that_o be_v infinite_a isa._n 34._o 13._o all_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o jer._n 6._o latter_a end_n the_o blood_n of_o bulâ—_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n nothing_o can_v get_v it_o off_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jer._n 28._o late_a end_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o hell_n fire_n will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o in_o peccato_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la aversio_fw-la ab_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la est_fw-la iusiâ—â—â—um_fw-la unde_fw-la ex_fw-la haâ—_n parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la est_fw-la inordinata_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—i_fw-la sinitum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la actus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la infiniti_fw-la exparte_v igitur_fw-la aversionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la peccato_fw-la poena_fw-la damni_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la infinita_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la amissio_fw-la infiniti_fw-la boni_fw-la scilicei_fw-la dei_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la autem_fw-la inordinatae_fw-la conversionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la ei_fw-la poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la quâ—_n etiam_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—â—â—ta_fw-la aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest._n 87._o art_n 4._o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la materialiter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la peccato_fw-la majestas_fw-la infinita_fw-la violatur_fw-la the_o pelagian_n who_o the_o socinian_o follow_v say_v mors_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la peccati_fw-la argumentum_fw-la vel_fw-la poena_fw-la death_n be_v rather_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o â—in_a â—in_a de_fw-fr extraneis_fw-la judicare_fw-la vetat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 1_o co._n 5._o 12._o ideoque_fw-la hos_fw-la infant_n libero_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la permittere_fw-la manenti_fw-la extra_fw-la foedus_fw-la christi_fw-la molinaeus_n arminiani_n dicunt_fw-la neminem_fw-la damnari_fw-la propter_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la turcarum_fw-la saracâ—norum_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la defuncti_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la meliori_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sun_n abrahamus_n aut_fw-la moses_n &_o virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agerent_fw-la poterant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la perire_fw-la juxta_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la turcarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la defuncti_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la irae_fw-la filios_fw-la nasci_fw-la profitetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la sub_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la cadit_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la moriantur_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la silii_fw-la irae_fw-la twiss_n cont_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 3._o three_o thing_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n universality_n impudence_n obstinacy_n obstinacy_n proinde_fw-la bone_fw-la si_fw-la serviat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la malus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la regnet_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la nec_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la tet_fw-la dominorum_fw-la quot_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o m._n burgess_n make_v the_o oppose_a of_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o one_o of_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2._o serm._n 14._o christian_n go_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n ne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnet_fw-la that_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o sanctification_n ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la that_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o glorification_n ne_o sit_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v abolish_v god_n have_v preserve_v some_o of_o his_o people_n from_o shameful_a sin_n and_o stain_n enoch_n abraham_n caleb_n joshua_n and_o many_o other_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v without_o just_a reproach_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o 7_o treat_n c._n 11._o see_v m._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o the_o title_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o peace_n psal._n 51._o 12._o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 33._o weaken_v their_o grace_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v jer._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13._o deu._n 32_o 19_o miâ—a_fw-la 1._o 5._o 5._o 1._o they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o other_o man_n mic._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 12._o 8._o 2._o their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o more_o light_n isa._n 22._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o inward_a light_n psal_n 51._o 6._o 2_o against_o great_a mercy_n those_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n am._n 9_o 3._o 3._o their_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 2._o 24._o prov._n 20._o 9_o eccles._n 7._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o carthage_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v send_v force_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n but_o some_o oppose_v it_o because_o than_o rome_n will_v degenerate_v into_o luxury_n and_o there_o will_v be_v division_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v no_o common_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v vide_fw-la livium_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 30._o 30._o god_n humble_v his_o people_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o love_n melt_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n 2._o by_o suffer_v 3._o by_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a god_n people_n have_v principle_n of_o love_n to_o melt_v their_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o hos._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v two_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n john_n 6._o 61._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o a_o swine_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mud_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n send_v chrysostome_n a_o threaten_a message_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la judaeos_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la suilla_fw-la abstinere_fw-la deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la id_fw-la potissimum_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immunditiis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la lutulentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la animal_n &_o immundum_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la coelum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la projectum_fw-la ventri_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o pabulo_fw-la seruit_fw-la lact._n l._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit._fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la saptentia_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n a_o reverend_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v this_o write_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o study_n say_v mr_n gataker_n noli_fw-la peccare_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la diabolus_fw-la accusabit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testabitur_fw-la infernus_fw-la cruciabit_fw-la there_o be_v five_o man_n meet_v together_o that_o ask_v one_o another_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o first_o answer_v that_o he_o continual_o think_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o live_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o day_n the_o second_o meditate_a of_o the_o severe_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n
2._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o justification_n 1._o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la which_o bring_v one_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2._o in_o regno_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n of_o that_o james_n speak_v sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justification_n but_o justification_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o man_n as_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o so_o one_o god_n make_v man_n a_o holy_a creature_n he_o be_v peculiar_o devote_v to_o god_n service_n when_o man_n fall_v the_o devil_n defile_v this_o temple_n god_n depart_v from_o we_o he_o aâ—ain_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filth_n and_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o we_o loc._n commun_n class_n 1._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o total_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o heart_n deut._n 10._o 26._o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 14._o will_n phil._n 2._o 13_o affection_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o body_n itself_o col._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n three_o several_a way_n 1._o meritorious_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o from_o god_n by_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o our_o defilement_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o see_v dr_n willet_n on_o exod._n 30._o 34._o impuritas_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la rebus_fw-la vilioribus_fw-la immiscetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la argentum_fw-la esse_fw-la impurum_fw-la ex_fw-la permixtione_fw-la auri_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la melius_fw-la redditur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la permixtione_fw-la plumbi_fw-la vel_fw-la stanni_fw-la aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 7._o artic._n 2._o puritan_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o drunkard_n do_v mean_v a_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arminian_n it_o mean_v a_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o shame_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v the_o righteous_a to_o reproach_v they_o to_o call_v they_o puritan_n though_o very_a heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o purity_n cicero_n horace_n and_o other_o describe_v a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o entire_a man_n a_o man_n pure_a from_o sin_n mr_n fenner_n on_o john_n 3._o 20._o see_v mr_n burrh_n on_o hos._n 2._o 5._o pag._n 307._o there_o be_v 1._o a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n 1._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o ornament_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o see_v psal._n 45._o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o ezek._n 8._o 14._o 2._o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o a_o resurrection_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o filthiness_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_a malum_fw-la triste_fw-fr but_o turpe_fw-la 2._o this_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o beauty_n consist_v in_o indeficiency_n when_o no_o part_n be_v want_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o part_n perfect_a as_o child_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n 3._o beauty_n consist_v in_o a_o symmetry_n a_o due_a proportion_n of_o part_n the_o understanding_n guide_v the_o man_n the_o will_n submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n the_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n john_n 11._o 33._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o lustre_n in_o beauty_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o because_o it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v sincerity_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o zeal_n the_o lustre_n or_o varnish_n of_o all_o grace_n psal._n 42._o 11._o 3._o there_o be_v that_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o absolom_n though_o outward_o beautiful_a be_v inward_o deform_v 2._o this_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o all_o other_o beauty_n will_v decay_v by_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n not_o this_o prov._n 31._o 30._o 4._o this_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o wedding_n the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o espousal_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v revel_v 19_o 7._o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n sin_n be_v wound_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a rom._n 6._o sin_n be_v call_v the_o the_o old_a man_n for_o its_o weakness_n and_o decay_n see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 22_o 23._o anno_fw-la christâ—_n 1262._o exorta_fw-la est_fw-la secta_fw-la flagellantium_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenti_fw-la turba_fw-la obeâ—ntes_fw-la pagos_fw-la &_o oppida_fw-la nudi_fw-la umbilico_fw-la tenus_fw-la fancy_n tect_v a_o sese_fw-la flagellis_fw-la cruentabant_fw-la manfit_a hic_fw-la mos_fw-la romae_fw-la ubi_fw-la septimana_fw-la quae_fw-la diom_n paschatis_fw-la proximè_fw-la antecedit_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la longo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nudis_fw-la seapulis_fw-la larvata_fw-la fancy_n publicè_fw-la se_fw-la diverberant_fw-la flagellis_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vidimus_fw-la lutetiae_n sub_fw-la henrico_n tertio_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la furorem_fw-la usque_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la amare_fw-la immutationem_fw-la cordium_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la dilaniationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la molinaei_n hyperaspistes_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o vide_fw-la novar_n schediasm_n sac._n profane_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o they_o be_v host_n naturae_fw-la not_o peccati_fw-la sin_n 1._o abuse_v we_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n continue_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n psa._n 15._o 2._o it_o defile_v we_o and_o stain_v all_o our_o action_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 3._o deceive_v we_o heb._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 4._o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a isa._n 9_o 2._o 5._o it_o let_v in_o all_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a for_o mortify_v of_o sin_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n it_o show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o consider_v his_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o irritation_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o displicency_n against_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 24._o shall_v sin_n live_v that_o make_v christ_n die_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v our_o mortification_n by_o our_o crucify_a gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 14._o of_o all_o death_n crucify_a be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a it_o note_v that_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n which_o christian_n feel_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v do_v real_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v uâ—_n 1._o from_o the_o world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o please_v a_o object_n 2._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n christ_n â—â—ood_a as_o a_o surety_n before_o god_n tribunal_n he_o be_v god_n surety_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o on_o our_o part_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o about_o mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v mr_n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o 5._o lect._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v dispose_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o a_o supernatural_a grace_n because_o it_o come_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 57_o 2._o by_o which_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o supreme_a or_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a
life_n be_v the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o ulâ—_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o that_o life_n the_o ability_n sentive_a be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o discourse_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o utmost_a end_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a life_n impute_v when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o inherent_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o life_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n holiness_n comfort_n or_o glory_n to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a who_o if_o we_o obtain_v we_o be_v happy_a psal._n 27._o 40._o 2._o to_o own_o god_n and_o appear_v for_o he_o here_o and_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o so_o to_o do_v noah_n be_v righteous_a when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n 3._o when_o we_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n psal._n 1â—9_n 36._o 4._o when_o we_o can_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o our_o cause_n and_o zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 5._o when_o we_o rejoice_v that_o other_o act_n for_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 6._o when_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n joh._n 12_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v m._n pembl_n vindiciae_fw-la great_a 200_o 201_o 202._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la deus_fw-la inâ—hoaâ—it_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la à _fw-la lumine_fw-la corporâ—o_fw-la &_o sensibili_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la opera_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o glorificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la à _fw-la lumine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la orditur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la â—ssiâ—â—iter_fw-la electos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la primò_fw-la corum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la illuminat_fw-la lumine_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o collustrat_fw-la secundò_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la emollit_fw-la &_o sanctificat_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la glorificationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la praecedit_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiam_fw-la clarè_v &_o perspicuè_fw-fr videndam_fw-la deinde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la inflammatio_fw-la &_o inâ—ensio_fw-la per_fw-la ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cognitio_fw-la praecedit_fw-la amorem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la clara_fw-la cognitio_fw-la seu_fw-la visio_fw-la praecedere_fw-la debet_fw-la ardentem_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la aâ—orem_fw-la baron_fw-fr philos._n theol._n ancil_n exercit_fw-la 3._o art_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o common_a illumination_n which_o may_v carry_v man_n far_o heb._n 6._o and_o special_a illumination_n heb._n 10._o 32._o to_o be_v right_o illuminate_v or_o spiritual_o mind_v rom._n 8._o 6._o be_v 1._o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n â—_o cor._n 15._o 48._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 2._o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n mat._n 16._o lat_fw-la end_n 3._o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n beyond_o thing_n of_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o what_o that_o commend_v we_o commend_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n what_o that_o condemn_v we_o condemn_v and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o will_v then_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o end_n such_o will_v mind_v spiritual_a ordinance_n so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v they_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o spiritual_a person_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la homo_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la cognition_n se_fw-la movet_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la assâ—quendum_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la apparens_fw-la molin_n enodat_n gravis_fw-la quaest._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la ezek._n 38._o 26._o deut._n 30._o 6._o it_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v psal_n 141._o 5._o prov._n 15._o 31._o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n &_o grace_n be_v main_o make_v to_o the_o will_n rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o complaint_n also_o of_o reject_v grace_n be_v of_o it_o â—_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o josh._n 24._o 22._o isa._n 44._o 5._o psal._n 119._o 30._o exod._n 33._o 5._o judg._n 5._o â—_o psal._n 57_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a obedience_n 1._o voti_fw-la of_o a_o man_n desire_n but_o come_v short_a in_o his_o action_n 2._o of_o conformity_n when_o in_o some_o measure_n my_o action_n answer_v 3._o of_o resignation_n when_o one_o will_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v immanent_a and_o conceive_v within_o as_o thought_n or_o emanant_fw-la and_o issue_v â—orth_o as_o his_o word_n and_o work_n m._n down_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la cordis_fw-la scientia_fw-la bern._n scientia_fw-la cum_fw-la alio_fw-la aquinas_n cum_fw-la â—lia_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la ammus_fw-la scientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la jer._n 8._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 19_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n or_o terror_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v our_o councillor_n and_o commander_n it_o will_v be_v our_o comforter_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 1._o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n prov._n 19_o 2._o 1._o a_o awaken_v conscience_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 3._o a_o work_v active_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o see_v hackwel_n apol_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 211_o 212._o lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o john_n 14._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o ut_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conservet_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la promptè_fw-la reddat_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 4._o vide_fw-la crakan_n log._n p._n 163._o non_fw-fr ciceroni_n assentio_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perturbationes_fw-la vertit_fw-la nam_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipso_fw-la declarari_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la fatetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr fin._n requiritur_fw-la vox_fw-la quae_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeat_fw-la quaudo_fw-la metus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la intra_fw-la modum_fw-la quare_fw-la placeâ—_n affectuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quo_fw-la usus_fw-la ovid_n livius_n valerius_n seneca_n plinius_n alii_fw-la five_o affectiones_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 1._o gell._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la improbem_fw-la commotiones_fw-la animorum_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la permotiones_fw-la vos_fw-fr rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o affection_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o good_a or_o avoid_v of_o evil_a they_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v exitus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o wheel_n to_o the_o cart_n sinew_n to_o the_o body_n wing_n to_o the_o bird_n wind_n to_o the_o sail_n spread_v mr._n fenner_n on_o col._n 3._o 2._o ser._n 1._o the_o epicure_n allow_v of_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o will_v have_v a_o man_n whole_o sway_v by_o his_o affection_n the_o stoic_n utter_o extinguish_v all_o passion_n gratia_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la attollit_fw-la naturam_fw-la hos_fw-la affectus_fw-la stoici_fw-la amputandos_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la temperandos_fw-la putant_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit._n epit._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n 1_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n 2._o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v 3._o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n and_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o rise_v in_o
id_fw-la est_fw-la scipsos_fw-la excommunicant_a magnam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la meretur_fw-la id._n ib._n mali_n non_fw-la polluunt_fw-la coenam_fw-la bonis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la malis_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la coena_fw-la tamen_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presb._n c._n 6._o vide_fw-la caâ—vin_n instit_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la externis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la c._n 1_o sect._n 15._o &_o instruct._n adversus_fw-la anabapt_n husseys_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n magistracy_n gospel-worship_n see_v d._n homes_n his_o mischief_n of_o mix_a communion_n communion_n on_o hos._n 5._o 3._o cant._n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n and_o belly_n be_v both_o hide_a part_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o navel_n serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n resemble_v baptism_n nourish_v infant_n it_o want_v not_o liquor_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o belly_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n for_o store_n of_o â—xâ—â—lâ—â—nâ—_n â—weeâ—_n and_o fine_a nourishment_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n because_o only_o the_o faithful_a pure_a christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n cotton_n in_o loc_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o lever_n himself_o from_o those_o open_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v although_o not_o in_o that_o puâ—iâ—y_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cartw._n second_o reply_n against_o whitgise_n second_o answer_n 38._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o tameâ—si_fw-la impiorum_fw-la causa_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la acramentis_fw-la admiscent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deâ—linandum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoad_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la conatus_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la aggregantes_fw-la â—â—probos_fw-mi à _fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la procul_fw-la abigamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr incumbit_fw-la ita_fw-la singulari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moderatoribus_fw-la procurari_fw-la debet_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a man_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o more_o more_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o zanchy_a tax_v such_o as_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o those_o also_o who_o will_v say_v manebimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veniemus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la preces_fw-la sed_fw-la quî_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la communionem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la multi_fw-la impuri_fw-la â—â—rii_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v non_fw-la aut_fw-la obtalem_fw-la abusum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la pij_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la communione_fw-la possunt_fw-la contaminari_fw-la animam_fw-la priùs_fw-la tradam_fw-la meam_fw-la inquit_fw-la chrys._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o quam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la alicui_fw-la corpus_fw-la indigno_fw-la sanguinemque_fw-la meum_fw-la effundi_fw-la potiva_fw-la patiar_fw-la quam_fw-la sacratissimum_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinë_n praeterquam_fw-la digno_fw-la concedam_fw-la concedam_fw-la m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 4._o etiamsi_fw-la suis_fw-la oculis_fw-la minister_n quispiam_fw-la viderit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agentem_fw-la quod_fw-la coenae_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la jure_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la debeat_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatum_fw-la convictum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la denique_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordinem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la à _fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibere_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 28._o st_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o m._n cartwright_n also_o so_o judge_v from_o that_o connexion_n luk._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o si_fw-mi pâ—i_fw-la communione_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la pollui_fw-la possunt_fw-la cur_n ergò_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la coeva_fw-la non_fw-la arcet_fw-la judam_fw-la quem_fw-la optimè_fw-la norat_fw-la esse_fw-la impuriss_n 〈…〉_z m_o nebulonem_fw-la ne_fw-la â—â—â—â—ri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ejus_fw-la consâ—rtio_fw-la polluâ—rentur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v â—onstat_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la svam_fw-la instituisse_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_z m_o quam_fw-la legalem_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n absolvisset_fw-la joan._n autem_fw-la c._n 13._o ait_fw-la â—udam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la offulam_fw-la intinctam_fw-la in_fw-la catino_fw-la ubi_fw-la agnus_fw-la erat_fw-la accepisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la exivisse_fw-la si_fw-mi statim_fw-la exâ—vit_fw-la nondum_fw-la absolute_a lâ—gali_a coenâ—_n quomodo_fw-la intersuit_n coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la m._n humfreys_n vindication_n of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o l._n s._n vide_fw-la aquin._n sum._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 87._o art_n 2._o it_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o even_o act._n 20._o 7._o tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la pascha_fw-la vetus_fw-la ex_fw-la loge_n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la christus_fw-la paschati_fw-la coenam_fw-la substituere_fw-la volebat_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eâdem_fw-la vesperâ_fw-la unum_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la celebravit_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la per_fw-la novum_fw-la abrogavit_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vespertino_fw-la sit_fw-la institutum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o coenae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la retinuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la se_fw-la astrinxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la occasione_n coenam_fw-la administrarunt_fw-la alias_o diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 2._o 46_o alias_o intempesta_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 20._o quo_fw-la facto_fw-la satis_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la tempus_fw-la coenae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o s._n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o 5._o plin_n epist._n 97._o ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o any_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulfulnesse_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la quum_fw-la prae_fw-la caetoris_fw-la cibis_fw-la sint_fw-la alendis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la accomodatae_fw-la commodissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la designant_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la uno_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la residet_fw-la bezae_fw-la quaest._n &_o resp._n paulus_n non_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la institutum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la rigida_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la probabili_fw-la omitti_fw-la se_fw-la ferant_fw-la sic_fw-la pane_n sacros_fw-la quos_fw-la lex_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la aâ—â—â—xerat_fw-la in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la vertit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la &_o circumcisio_fw-la tam_fw-la severè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o paschalis_n ceremonia_fw-la omissa_fw-la totis_fw-la annis_fw-la 40_o quibus_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la desertas_fw-la arabiae_n terras_fw-la ambularunt_fw-la nempè_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la itinera_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la interventuri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tot_fw-la dies_fw-la aut_fw-la otio_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la aut_fw-la medicando_fw-la corpori_fw-la grotius_n a_o semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la cap._n 5._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o act._n 8._o 36._o matth._n 28._o 19_o act._n 2._o 16._o m._n elton_n catech_v constat_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la duabus_fw-la externis_fw-la partibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duplici_fw-la materia_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la neque_fw-la quenquam_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la discritissima_fw-la relatio_fw-la institutionis_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la paulum_fw-la neque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 8._o see_v jansen_n concord_n on_o luk._n 22._o p._n 155._o the_o danger_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v conc._n trident_n sess._n 21._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n vide_fw-la cassand_n consult_v see_v d._n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n l._n quest._n in_o his_o determinat_fw-la and_o master_n cartwright_n rejoynder_n pag._n 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 287._o the_o apostle_n sometime_o put_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o heathen_n â—alled_v a_o feast_n